et
ee ee ee
7. oe

Reteiere Pee
rata oa

-

.

ZS5-4.GO

q. 16a

HISTORY 7

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB

ae

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

? |
uy

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@RLUM ” aa

VOL. XXXVITI._ Part I.
1968

Price to Non-Members 20s.

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB ©
BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS,
MAIN STREET, SPITTAL

3 1969

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed.
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary
Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer

MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-T weed.
(Tel. Paxton 264)

Librarian

Miss BETTY BUGLASS, 29 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed
(Tel. Berwick 7549)

HISTORY OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVIITI

PART I. — 1968

Vignettes of some Berwickshire Gardens. Annual Address
by the President, WILLIAM RYLE ELLIOT, Esq., F.S.A.SCOT.
at Berwick, 2nd October, 1968 af :

Acting Secretary’s Report

The Mote Hill, Hawick, by R. E. Scott, Esq., Curator of
Wilton Lodge Museum, Hawick :

Crichton Kirk by the REv. JoHN B. LoGaN, Parish Minister
of Cranston, Crichton and Ford

St. Mary’s Church, Whitekirk, East Lothian, based on
information contained in The Story of St. Mary’s, White-
kirk and Tyninghame by the Rev. W. D. MAxwELL. D.D.

Harbottle Castle by R. H. WALTON

Alwinton Church—St. Michael and All reels by Riven
WALTON, ;

Excavations at Be are ea Berwickshire, 1967, by
HELEN CLARKE, B.A. ~~ :

The Tablet on Bee eer and Halls of ees by
E. M. MEIN, B.L. ;

The 1968 Meeting of the British Association by Mrs. MCWHIR
Finds 1966/67 uy te
Natural History Observations during 1968 by A. G. Lone ..

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire—Part XII a A. G.
LONG, D.SC., F.R.E.S.

Treasurer’s Report :
New Members as from 5th October 1967
Errata—B.N.C. History, Vol. XXXVII—Part III.

i

ILLUSTRATIONS
Excavation drawings, Coldingham Priory 1967

Edgars’ Walls - - - - - - : - facing 38
Site Plan - - - - - - -

West Section - : - - : - - - -

North Section - - - - - - - - - facing 39

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

VIGNETTES OF
SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS

BEING THE PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS
OF
WILLIAM RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.SCOT.

Ladies and Gentlemen,
“ Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus,
Horus ubi et tecto ricinus iugis aquae fons
Kt paulum silvae super hic foret.”

So Horace wrote in his second satire, and gardens have
ever been my first love.

When I looked over the hundred and thirty Presidential
Addresses seeing all that had been written, and so much ground
covered, I realised that hardly anything had ever been re-
marked on the gardens of Berwickshire. Certainly there are
not the number, nor the fabulous gardens, that are found in
other places. It would seem that the County had never
really been garden conscious, and it still lacks in many respects
this consciousness. Many of the great gardens have dis-
appeared, and some are tragically in the process of decay and
disappearance. The great garden of Blackadder with its cast
iron conservatory and famous shrubbery has entirely vanished,
as have the long terraces with the ancient yews at Spottis-
wood.

2 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Of the very ancient gardens there are none, but by the
knowledge and thought of the late Mrs. Smith of Whitchester,
a 17th century garden has been made round the ancient Peel
Tower of Cranshaws. Here, at least, one is able to see what
an early garden really looked like, planted as it is with those
subjects which are known in those far off days. So many
gardens I have known since childhood, that it has been
difficult to choose those on which I wish to speak ; I have been
torn between the gardens, the beautiful parks (and there are
many more beautiful parks than gardens), the magnificent
settings and views.

It is doubtful if there were any gardens in these parts before
Roman times but the Romans certainly introduced a certain
form of Italianate garden, and surely there would have been
one such at Newstead.

With the arrival of Christianity in the County, and the
foundation of the Abbeys, certain herbs and vegetables would
be grown. It is significant that adjoming the Priory at
Coldingham there is still a persistent growth of Chamomile
(Anthemis nobilis), perhaps the sole survivor of these monkish
days.

Most lovers of gardens will have read Parkinson’s “ Para-
disus”’ and Pliny’s “ Dissertation on Gardens,” as well as
Gerard’s “ Herbal.”

“The wonders of the visible creation are the footprints of
our Creator. Himself as yet we cannot see, but we are on
the road that leads to vision when we admire him in the
things that he has made,” are the words of Gregory the Great.
In the reign of Edward V., 1486, Wiliam Caxton printed with
his early printing machine “ The Dream of the Pilgrimage of
the Soul” in which occur the following lines: “ Our world
is crowned with fair red roses and the third with lusty primroses
and lylyes intermingled and graciously arranged.”

From the beginning of time man has created gardens. Two
thousand years ago the Roman Empress Livius, the second wife

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 3

of Octavius Augustus made herself a garden at her house on
the Roman Via Cassia ; all that remains are the frescoes in
a pavilion painted no less, by the artist Luvidius of whom
Livy writes, and which depicts scenes of ideal formal gardens.
But this is all far from Berwickshire, where except for the
Chamomile, few early plants remain. The development of
gardens was gradual and only perhaps came into full realisation
in the XVIIth century, and even these gardens have dis-
appeared, although in some of the derelict houses, always
quite small, one could usually find in the tangled mess that
had once been a garden, the old Rosa Spinosissima. In the
process of time these buildings and their gardens have also
vanished. It is sad that no one made a collection of such old
plants, and roses that were there.

It was really in the XVIIIth century that most of the great
gardens of Berwickshire were made, and often these were
not true gardens, but exceedingly well laid out parks with
avenues and vistas, lakes and follies. What came to be
erroneously called the “ English Garden” was really non-
existent. In point of fact the idea of the “ English Garden ”
referred to in Mediaeval French Records, merely referred to
the green grass bowling alleys and pleached walks attached to
the castles, though later the term came to include the vast
lawns and herbaceous borders of the XIXth century. It is
certainly odd that the French and Italians with their exquis-
itely designed gardens should envy and emulate some of the
rather nondescript examples of English gardens. Here I
must rather sadly say that many of the gardens here in
Berwickshire were, and still are, apt to be nondescript.

In the XVIIIth and XIXth centuries there was a great
deal of gardening activity, and during the period most of the
many-acred walled gardens were constructed, many alas of
little aesthetic value. Much more stress was laid on the
planting of parks and the making of long and winding wood-
land walks. There have been few Le Notres and Browns to

4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

leave their mark, although many of the parks in the County
are the most beautiful in Scotland.

Even today in this Advisory Age when one is bombarded
with “Advice” from every quarter on all subjects, and so
much on every form of gardening, people seem to pay little or
no attention, and the gardens have a lack of appeal, with
little or no attention paid to scale and design. There is also
a sameness of planting, and of the varieties of plants and
shrubs grown. I do not say that they are not neat and well-
cared for, or that they have not on occasion a good show of
colour, but on the whole they are disappointing in conception.
However, there are many lovely gardens, large and small, and
it is of some of these that I would speak this afternoon.

OF LADY RAMSAY’S GARDEN at BUGHTRIG

“Most surely this is a real garden,” will indeed be your
exclamation on your arrival at Bughtrig, and here must live
a true gardener, plant lover and artist. The garden has been
re-created and planted by Lady Ramsay ; her vast horticult-
ural knowledge and unerring artistry have combined in the
formation of one of Berwickshire’s loveliest gardens. Patience
and foresight have been watchwords, and the hopes of planting
the less common and perhaps more tender shrubs and plants
have been realised. Against the West wall of the house is a
now mature Magnolia Grandiflora, which blooms prolifically,
not at all common on the Borders ; and at the entrance is a
large Carpentaria Californica with its reputation for tender-
ness. These two alone show what can be grown and matured
if one has patience and is willing to try. It is a personal
garden of great enchantment and endless delight. Differing
very little, in aspect and soil, from other places, yet everything
seems to grow well here. The groupings of form and colour
give a unity to the whole, for there would seem to be many
gardens within the entirety.

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 5

There is a large collection of shrubs and species Roses, old
and new, isolated specimens, and many growing happily in
conjunction with herbaceous plants ; many of these are quite
tate, or at least less common. Although the main garden
is not entirely walled, its charm lies in not seeing
it all at once, at every turn there is something new
and different, a thicket of Rosa Moyesii, a fountain of Buddlia
Alternifolia, clumps of white Delphiniums. Many species of
lilies are grown interplanted in the borders; all screening the
productive vegetable garden. Large curtains of Agapanthus
Umbellatus stand in a terrace beside the range of glass which
is filled with colour, displaying a notable collection of Hippea-
trum. Somehow or other it reminds me of gardens I have seen
in France, and certainly unlike other Berwickshire gardens ;
it has a unique quality not only in the rarity of plants but in
the whole composition, which delights the eye and heart, a
gentleness and sense of peace.

OF THE GARDEN AT LADYKIRK

When Major Askew decided to demolish the old house of
Ladykirk (which had joined to it, one of the few orangeries in
the country), and build a new and convenient house within
the walls of the great garden, it necessitated the creation of
an entirely new landscape. To the layman this may sound
an easy matter when there were so many natural advantages.
These can, however, become a stumbling block and only a
skilful and trained eye can form an intimate park-like setting
in the confines of a walled garden. This has certainly been
achieved at Ladykirk; where there is no feeling of being
enclosed, only a sense of space.

Major Askew has made this garden in the grand manner,
and achieved both beauty and dignity. After passing through
the impressive entrance and along the long drive, there is one
anti-climax on arrival, for the plan is in perfect harmony
with the park outside and with the new house itself. Mature
trees have been moved and re-planted, as have hedges, giving

6 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

an immediate effect of maturity. Lawns have been laid where
none were, and a classical dignity has been added in the re-
erection of a late 17th century Venetian Temple. Nearby is a
large stone water-lily pool with a central lead figure of a child
with a swan. Both of these have superb lines, and are in-
geniously placed “ off centre.” This rather unusual position-
ing does not detract, but rather qualifies their elegant pro-
portions. There are still many plans to be carried out yet
the feeling is already one of completeness. The plan and
planting which have been done are carried out with great care,
and the aesthetic lines of the Entrance gates are reflected in
this new garden.

Looking at an old photograph, circa 1900, showing that part
of the garden where Major Askew’s house now stands, there
appear numerous and intricate beds filled with Begonias, and
dotted with Cannas. Doubtless they were a feast of dazzling
colour, but for once I do not look mournfully into the past,
for in the new garden at Ladykirk the disciplined garden of
the XVIIIth century has been re-incarnated in 1967.

OF THE GARDEN AT PAXTON HOUSE

The Adam family, celebrated architects as they were, very
rarely planned or designed gardens. Save for the Gazeboes
and Orangeries, they confined their artistry to the house itself,
and Paxton is no exception, the park coming quite close to
the house. The large walled 18th century garden lies to the
north of the house, and is now much too large for modern
needs. In one of the greenhouses is a fine tree of “ Cherry
Pie,” (Heliotropium) which must be of great age, and the only
specimen I have seen which has achieved such dimensions.
On the south front of the house, with the magnificent views
up and down the river, and towards the hills, Colonel and Mrs,
Home-Robertson have made a formal terrace garden of
dignified simplicity and in complete accord with the archi-
tecture of the house. Over planting has been avoided and

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 7

there is no discord there. During the past year the woodland
vista to the west has been opened up, and has been inter-
planted with a very fine collection of shrub and species roses.
This is an unusual new artistic move, for the roses, some of
which have eventual rampant growth, will in time intertwine
with many of the trees and shrubs, and should have lasting
reward. Shrubs and species roses when once established
require the minimum of attention, and at Paxton have been
planted some of the finer species. The whole design of the
garden, from the formal terrace to this other woodland garden
has a distinctive sense of space and flowing lines which
blend into the landscape. It is a natural landscape garden
where place and construction would, I have no doubt pleased
and delighted William and Robert Adam.

OF THE GARDEN OF
MR. and MRS. CAIRNS of SPOTTISWOOD

Nowhere in the County, nor perhaps Scotland, is there
another garden such as this. High up on the slopes of the
Lammermuirs (800 ft.) and having been evolved from the
barrenness of the hills it is indeed a wonder, and quite out of
this world.

When Mr and Mrs. Cairns purchased this property there was
virtually nothing there, some trees and a morass of scrub and
undergrowth. The whole aspect must have caused consider-
able misgivings, before which even the most heroic spirits
must have quailed, not so Mr. and Mrs. Cairns, both of whom
are known almost universally in the Rock Garden and plant
world. By themselves they laboured, removing hundreds of
tons of poor soil, and substituting hundreds of tons of peat and
loam, no small task. I first saw it some twenty years ago
before anything had been started, and when I saw it this year,
in all its wonderment, I felt very humble indeed. I had never
seen anything like it. It seemed impossible that this garden
should be in this country, at all, let alone in Berwickshire.

8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

It is a plantsman’s garden created with an artist’s eye, and
true gardener’s loving care. The now mature setting is one
of sheer delight, surrounded as it is by some acres of planting
by Mrs. and Mrs. Cairns, of rare trees and shrubs, both decidu-
ous and evergreen. ‘There is a remarkable collection of species
Rhododendrons and Azaleas, and many are still being raised
from seed, sent from Asia and the Near East. Many plants
growing here are possibly in no other garden in Scotland. The
Rock garden is full of treasures and laid out in a natural
manner. Many a Botanical Garden would be put to shame
although there is not that artificiality invariably found in
those places. Everywhere one looks there is something to
catch the eye, many species of Liliums, Desfontainea Spinosa
flowers freely as does Hoheria Lyallii, and Romneya Coulteri
grows in almost weed-like profusion. These are only some of
the many plants of a decidedly tender nature which thrive in
this Berwickshire garden. All have been planted and many
raised from seed by Mr. and Mrs. Cairns.

Such a garden is a shining example to us all as to what can
be done with loving care, knowledge and patience. It is
unique in its beauty, a plantsman’s paradise, and the most
interesting and loveliest garden in Berwickshire.

OF THE GARDEN AT NETHERBYERS

There are few gardens anywhere quite like this, and certainly
no other in Berwickshire. One can speculate about its date,
as it could be possibly an early design, but not made until
the latter part of the XVIIIth century. The design has a
Continental plan and could quite possibly be Dutch or Flem-
ish. When I was young, and while waiting to be presented to
the exiled Emperor of Germany, the waiting period was spent
in walking round a garden with one of H.I.H. Aides. Little
did I think that the memory of this event would be brought
back to me years after when I first saw the garden of Nether-
byres, for it seemed exactly the same. It is eliptical rather

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 9

than circular, and the stone walls are faced with red brick for
further warmth and protection. These bricks are Dutch, and
possibly late XVIIIth century. Many bricks were imported
from the Continent to Berwickshire and Northumberland
harbours. There is a perfection and finish in design, and a
formality of pattern in the grand manner. [Everything is
enclosed within the walls in what can only be described as a
series of gardens, borders, vistas, box edged parterres, wide
paths, all divided and sub-divided, yet the plan is so skilfully
drawn there is no sense of restlessness, but a lasting and co-
ordinated unity.

In the centre is a grass mound, which dominates the garden,
and which, according to a map I have of 1867, was once a
fountain, if this was so, then the formality of the garden must
have been complete, for on the opposite wall, is a very classic-
ally designed, and stone built greenhouse, one of the only
structures of its kind in Berwickshire.

It is rare to find a period garden so completely unspoiled as
this one. Sir Christopher and Lady Furness have preserved
it with great care. It is the only garden on the 1867 map
shown in accurate detail, which proves that it must have been
important a hundred years ago. The planting is effective and
there is a careful blending of colour, although I would like to
see some Wistaria, Actinidia, Buddleia Foll, Vitis Coignetiae
and Clematis Hybrids glorying on the walls. Outside the walls
on the South East are the remains, or the foundations of a
very large lily pool, which must have been removed in the last
century, and perhaps intended to be part of a further extension
to conform with a later style. Nearer the house Lady Furness
has planted an Herb garden. It is a pity that more of these
Herb gardens are not made for they have a charm of their
own, delighting the eye and the senses. This small garden is
given dignity with the placing of standard bay trees, in pots,
thus reflecting the formalities of the walled garden itself.

Netherbyres garden is one of the treasures of Berwickshire,
a link with a vanished past when dignity and grace joined with

10 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

happiness and joy, for in these early gardens there is a feeling
of silent happiness. It must at all costs be preserved from
any possibility of outside attacks with suggestions of new
roads, and what is called nowadays ‘“‘ developments.”’

OF THE GREAT GARDEN AT MANDERSTON

Here is truly the splendour of the nineteenth century, an
era which we must never decry ; we have so much to thank our
Victorian and Edwardian forebears for ; their lavishness and
prodigality may be of some concern for those left to contend
with the legacies of vast lawns and even vistas gardens, yet
our debt to them is very great.

Manderston must be one of the last outposts of this almost
vanished era. Much admization must go to Major and Mrs.
Baillie for the love and devotion they bave given, and for their
singular ability to retain an almost Sandringham atmosphere
in a world of unhappy change

Laid out in the XIXth century in the grand manner, the
vast lawns, the vistas, the superb wrought iron work are all in
keeping with the splendour of the house itself. On the South
front of the house, looking over the lake to the Rhododendrons
is a formal architectural garden with parterres skilfully rose
planted. Here are also some magnificent stone Antique
Italian urns which are in sober keeping with the dignity of
this formal plan. To the North lie the walled gardens with
their impressive entrance ; one could nearly call them intimate
gardens, their very vastness precludes this, but they have great
beauty and retain all the glory of the epoch in which they were
made. The many greenhouses are unusual even today, being
constructed of teak wood.

Practically all things are grown in and out of season, and
there is still a Stove house (shades of past days and lovely
scented exotics). Nowhere in the County is there such a
wonderful display of colour at all times as in the greenhouses,
where everything is in impeccable order. In one of the woods

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 11

has been found a natural Peat basin, and here Major and Mrs.
Baillie are planting a Rhododendron garden, which already
contains some of the rarest species to be found, and with
future planting will prove to be one of the finest collections in
the country, and may equal the “ Silver Wood ” at Hawick.
Visiting Manderston is rewarding, for here the glory has not

departed.

OF THE GARDEN AT KIMMERGHAME

There are two gardens which really seem to convey, what I
believe is called the Country House atmosphere of the novelists;
Mellerstain is one, and Kimmerghame is the other. Neither
are really in need of the embellishment of many flowers, their
setting itself is enough.

Although I do not wish to speak of parklands and orna-
mental plantations, the Park at Kimmerghame is particularly
fine. Looking from the entrance the land slopes to the river,
its northern bank being colourful with red dogwood, and
golden willows. A short avenue has been recently planted,
which in the years to come may rival the long romantic Lime
walk, forefronted with old yews and carpeted with snowdrops.
The great sense of distance is conveyed, and in some lights
resembles an almost Corot like picture.

The house partially destroyed by fire in the 1930’s stands
rather majestically amid large and formal lawns, with orna-
mental stone palisading and urns. Outside the drawing room
is a small paved garden, a sheltered suntrap ; perhaps it is not
quite in the true character, nevertheless it has been designed
with precision. These compact and formal sunk gardens
required the most careful of planting, and are probably some
of the most difficult gardens to perfect, the proximity of the
house and the architectural detail require the growing of very
selected plants.

A long and winding green walk leads to the large walled
garden. This is a woodland walk of great beauty and the

12 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

under-planting is gradually being thinned out, and newer and
more interesting shrubs are being introduced. Brigadier
Swinton and his son, Colonel John Swinton, O.B.E., are
constantly making additions to the garden, where it is a
pleasure to see Davidia Viloriniana thriving. Why are there
not more of these “ Dove Trees’ planted ? They are a lovely
shape, and in the summer the pale foliage with the white
“Doves” are a memorable sight. The walled garden is
large, but has not the desert-like air that so many walled
gardens convey. The entire South wall is very low and topped
with ornamental iron railings, leaving one with an uninter-
rupted view across the park. This for Berwickshire is unusual
and certainly makes a very distinctive garden. All is in good
order, the walls covered with old but well cared for fruit trees.

The range of glass has a fine peach house and vinery, and
conservatory ; and outside, ornamental borders, while along
the other walls of the greenhouses grows a mass of the Violet
“Princess of Wales.” How rarely do we find plantings of
violets.

In the past two years a new greenhouse has been built ;
all electric in heating and humidising, and with a propogating
pit ; this should prove invaluable, not only for early germin-
ation but also for the striking of cuttings of the more “difficult”
plant specimens. I would not say that Kimmerghame had
many rare or exotic trees, shrubs or plants, but gradually these
are being introduced. It is one of these gardens which
“colour” well, and perhaps has the most brilliant Huonymus
Alatus, a large old specimen, that I have ever seen, while other
shrubs also turn to russet and gold in the early Autumn. The
garden is well established and well kept, no small feat in these
days. It still retains a nineteenth century air of long after-
noons and of footmen bringing the tea equipage to those
sitting on the seat which encicles the ancient tree on the lawn.

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 13

OF THE GARDEN AT BELCHESTER

There are few gardens that are not interesting, and the older
ones have an atmosphere all of their own ; they have an air of
tender melancholy. Such a garden is at Belchester. The
walled garden is old, and from the horseshoe ornamented gate
there is a wide grass path with a broad mixed border, a central
semi-circular stone seat backed by yews looks down on a long
double sloping border of grey foliaged plants. At the foot
of the garden there is a long grass alley with ancient apple
trees and where there has been a skilful planting of Meconopsis
Baill, which, with the apple blossom makes a perfect picture.

It is perhaps for the daffodils that Belchester is most
notable. Mrs. Wilson, from her youth, has collected daffodils,
and over the years has been able to naturalize many rare
hybrids. There is not a spectacular mass, but they look very
lovely, and are of horticultural interest. Hach year some new
variety is added.

Berwickshire’s finest Ginkgo Biloba grows at Belchester.

On the lower terrace is a complicated sundial designed by
the late Colonel Bates of Antons Hill.

This tranquil garden is of lasting charm.

OF THE GARDEN AT CAROLSIDE

Although the house of Carolside has the dignified archi-
tectural restraint of the Regency period, the garden itself
would appear to be of an earlier date, and is in the rare form
of a walled ellipse. Certainly elliptical and circular walled
enclosures were the construction of skilled and thoughtful
gardeners. The complete avoidance of angles, allowing con-
stant dissemination of warmth to all parts of the walls.
Unlike many walled gardens it has entirely unpretentious
entrances which markedly contrasts it to English gardens of
the same period. Elliptical gardens at once convey the

14 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

atmosphere of remoteness and charm, and here at Carolside
this has been guarded and enhanced by the care given by
Sir John and Lady Mary Gilmour. It is a wonderful example
of permanent and labour saving planting of artistry and skill.
Without the walls, have been constructed, what one can only
describe as a series of gardens which add to its intimacy and
interest. At no season of the year does this garden look
undressed. Filled as it is with many rare shrubs and plants,
it is perhaps most noteworthy for its collection of “ Old
Roses,” certainly one of the largest collections of these roses
in the south of Scotland. The placing of old roses is not an
easy matter, for, lovely as they are, in some gardens they can
look unhappy and ill at ease ; here as isolated specimens or in
masses they are in full beauty, from the very old Bourbons to
the modern shrub roses, and the various species ; from the
glowing madder-red “ Tuscany ” with its heavy scent, to the
huge bushes of the delicately frilled “ Pink Grosendorf.”

As.I have said the plan of this garden is unique in its charm.
Many of the more unusual clematis ; all things planted with
great thought. The range of glass, interesting in itself as an
example of the curved greenhouse, is well utilised, and has
the same charm as the garden, there is a fine collection of
fuchsias, and some old and well shaped camellias, as well as
a mature prolific Stephanotis. The greenhouses are gay all
the year. The Carolside garden is mature and is an ideal
example of what can be done in these times with the maximum
effect, and the resultant lessening of labour. It would be well
to take notice of this garden, a great lesson in planning and
planting may be learnt.

OF THE HIRSEL

The name of Dundock must be known to people throughout
the world, and certainly at all times of the year this Rhododen-
dron wood has beauty to offer; an aged and massive R.
Nobleam blooms for Christmas, followed by “ Christmas

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 15

Cheer,” succeeded by the various hybrids until late June.
Planted in the 19th century the collection is frequently added
to by Sir Alex Douglas Home, although the additions are
mostly confined to hybrids. There are few species, but well
grown Pieris can be found. In this peat pocket where Rhodo-
dendrons grow so rampantly, one longs to see the introduction
of more and more species.
In the walled garden, one of Scotland’s finest Tulip Trees
stands in the centre of the garden. Like Mellerstain, the
Hirsel has perfect landscaping, but is less skilfully contrived.

OF THE GARDEN AT HOUNDWOOD

The beauty of this historic house bas been enhanced by the
garden which has been created by Mr. and Mrs. Glen. So
often, plans go wrong, colour schemes prove disastrous, scale
is forgotten and the impression given is that it would have
been better left alone.

This is not so at Houndwood, where everything is in com-
plete harmony with the architecture of the house and local
landscape. Heaths, as can be imagined grow well here, there
are many cultivars carefully planted in wonderful colour
arrangement. So many rather tender shrubs and trees grow
at this high elevation, all carefully grouped and being continu-
ally added to. Desfontainea Spinosa flourishes well, and in
Autumn the Yedon Euonymous, and Sorbus Solisfolia are a
brilliant sight. Houndwood is a garden to wander in, at every
turn there is something of fresh interest, and everything is
perfectly maintained. One of Berwickshire’s outstanding
gardens, at all seasons of the year there is much of interest.

OF THE GARDEN AT LENNEL

‘The formal terraced garden is rare in Berwickshire, especi-
ally in its Italianate manner, yet at Lennel there is a perfect
example of this style. It has a nobility and classic grandeur.
Built as it is on the hillside overlooking the Tweed by the

16 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

grandparents of Sir Islay Campbell, it has the maturity of the
18th century. Entirely in scale and perspective it blends with
the landscape and with the architecture of the house itself. Sir
Islay who is an authority and writer on gardens, has left these
terraces simply planted. The whole garden has tranquility
and dignity. I think this is due to, under, rather than over
planting. The distinctive formality of the terraces, the lily
ponds and the pillared classic recesses need no more than the
roses and the plants that are already there. The maturity of
the trees and shrubs, the uninterrupted vistas all add to the
perfection of Lennel. With the reconstruction of the house,
the surroundings have been further enhanced. In spite of its
“grand manner” one is not overpowered but rather trans-
ported into a more pleasing age.

Nearby, Mrs. Sitwell has designed a garden for her new
house, and already it looks mature. On simple and modern
lines it has a certain elegance unusual in any garden.

OF THE GARDEN AT MARCHMONT

When I was a little boy I sang that my love was like an
Arbutus tree, and the first time I saw an Arbutus tree growing,
was here at Marchmont. Storm has since destroyed it, but a
young off-shoot has been planted and is now beginning to
grow. Why do not more people grow this delightful tree ?

The Classic house has a terraced and formal garden which
is plain and dignified. Magnolia Grandiflora grows well but
only flowers spasmodically. On one wall is the beautiful old
double white Clematis, the Duchess of Edinburgh (H.I.H.
Alexandra Feodoranova) with its subtle scent of almonds. It
is a joy to find this rare and long forgotten variety looking so
happy. Viburnum Bodnantese flowers better here than in
many places, starting to bloom in early Autumn. Another
tree seldom seen in Berwickshire is the Holm Oak (Quercus
Ilex) but there is a good well grown specimen at Marchmont.

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 17

The walled garden has a good range of glass with some
unusual plants. Like most gardens of the 18th century it is
incorporate into the very landscape itself, and the quiet
simplicity, the muted colours blend into the distant view, and
one’s thoughts turn to Zoffany painting, and the McHwan
family immortalised in their lovely garden, as if time had
indeed stood still.

OF THE GARDEN AT MELLERSTAIN

It is difficult to speak of Mellerstain, for one is at once con-
fused with the architectural beauty of the house, the dream-
like quality of the setting, the park, the lake, and the daffodils,
one forgets the garden altogether. Well do I remember in my
youth seeing the long borders of mauve and cream coloured
stocks, the double herbaceous borders sloping down to the
stream. The pots of Lilac and Laburnum flowering early in
the greenhouses. All these, alas in the exigences of the times
have disappeared, although not, I hope, for ever. The days
of herbaceous borders, and elaborate bedding out are surely
over.

Mellerstain is sufficient without a garden; the superb
planning of the “grounds” with their endless vistas; the
double lilacs ; the silver and mauve foliage and flowers along
the south wall, the old fashioned roses, the formal parterre
which needs no flowers, for it is a gem in itself.

Perhaps nowhere in Berwickshire are there so many daffodils,
nor so many varieties. Few places anywhere have achieved
such perfect planting, carpeting the woods and reflected in the
lake, they are a memorable sight.

To the north west of the house is a part of the old garden
with the early 18th century tea-house. Few of these Gazebos
and garden houses remain (there are Gazebos at Dunglass and
also at Ayton Castle).

Here there are beds of old fashioned roses, and there is an
air of sadness and melancholy.

18 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

I feel that I am unable to do justice to Mellerstain, it is so
perfect in every way, like a beautiful woman who sits in
dreamy contemplation of the past and of the mystery of the
future.

OF THE GARDEN AT NEWTON DON

Berwickshire is certainly fortunate in having so many lovely
houses, although alas, they have not always lovely gardens.
There is a pastoral feeling around the garden at Newton Don.
Nowhere is there anything to disturb, like the house itself
there is a muted richness. The soft colours of most of the
herbaceous and annual plants and the absence of anything
garish. The terraces and lawns surrounding the house have
the aloof yet unaffected style of the Regency epoch. Gone are
many of the great herbaceous borders and much of the
“Summer bedding,” yet the garden has lost nothing. Lady
Aurea Balfour has somehow managed to keep the spirit of
Newton Don garden. The soft colours are still there as they
were when I was young, they may not be in such profusion,
but they are still there. The ravages of time have left little
imprint, there is no sense of sadness, but only the calmness of
a land where it is always afternoon.

OF COLONEL and MRS. TROTTER’S GARDEN,
at WELLNAGE, DUNS

You all must have seen the spectacular flowering of purple
crocus on the drive side which leads to the Regency house of
Wellnage. Nobody seems to know when these were first
planted, but yearly they increase to a purple carpet of breath-
taking loveliness.

Architectural gardens are few in Berwickshire and it is rare
to find the gardens so obviously planned by the designer of the
house. There is a Classical correctness about Wellnage, and
nothing has been done to spoil the even rhythm of symmetry.
The planting that has been done by Colonel and Mrs. Trotter

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 19

has but further enhanced the garden. The period atmosphere
has been carefully preserved. Again it is an example of what
can be grown in the County, and grown with success. The
Eucalyptus Gunnii and Rareifolia grow well, and a lovely and
rare Buddleia Cultivar, possibly Aureafolia. The Rose garden
is beautifully planted, and has a quiet charm, as has the entire
garden. There is something about a garden like this, it has
an elegance all of its own. The devotion and care given to it
must surely have made the Architect’s scheme of beauty and
uniformity come true.

OF THE GARDEN AT WHITCHESTER

Even higher in the Lammermuirs than that at Spottiswood
is the garden of Whitchester. It is a garden that might well
have been transplanted from the south, and one can visualise
the Downs and not the Border hills, for in the bleakness of the
surrounding landscape Mr. 8. A. HE. Landale has made an
enchanted spot. Facing south in a fairly exposed position is
an orderly, beautifully planned garden. At such elevation it
is a pleasant surprise to find so many rare varieties of shrubs
and plants growing so rampantly. Again it is one of the
places whete foliage colours well and where at all seasons of
the year there is interest. Considerable care and patience
have been given and the plan of the garden is ideal.

Perhaps the outstanding feature of Whitchester are the
greenhouses, having perhaps the finest collection of Camellias
in the County.

Whitchester is so unexpected and gives one the feeling of
excitement. It seems almost a miracle to find this sophistic-
ated artistry in the wildness of the hills. So many of us are
put off by the tales that “ things just won’t grow,” yet here,
there is just another proof that things will, and do, but we
must have patience and persevere.

20 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

OF THE PRESENT TREND IN GARDENING

As I said in the beginning Berwickshire is not a garden
conscious County. The cottage gardens of the past are gone.
Perhaps never before has there been so much “ tidying up”
all round. Buildings reconstructed, well designed houses, and
schemes built, and with a general air of well being. Never-
the less there is much stylisation and a good deal of arti-
craftiness which is regrettable. As for gardens, so little
planning, so little design, and such lack of initiative ; the same
styles, the same plants or shrubs everywhere, and not very
good varieties either. I fully realise that I will be misinter-
preted here. Many gardens have a lovely “show,” but of
whet, and for how long?. With the advent of “garden
centres,” garden talks on T.V. and Radio, garden articles and
hints in every type of paper, yet we have the same varieties
of trees, shrubs, plants and roses everywhere, and so few
carefully constructed gardens.

I have searched in vain among the new houses and schemes
in the country to find one example of good and original
planning. I have seen well grown plants, effects of rather
arranged colour, but scarcely a garden that would please all
the year round, and which was in keeping with the house itself.
At last I found one.

OF THE GARDEN of MR. & MRS. HALLIDAY
at BIRGHAM

This is perhaps one of the best examples of a small garden in
the contemporary manner, and it is indeed rare to find a
modern house with a good garden. The house itself is a good
example of 1967 Cottage Ornée, built almost to the road with
the garden, an almost open plan, on its two sides.

Carefully chosen shrubs flank the front door. The semi-
elliptical garden is in perfect scale with the house. The
simplicity of design and of planting gives it outstanding

VIGNETTES OF SOME BERWICKSHIRE GARDENS 2]

character. Each plant and shrub is properly placed with
superb artistry. Yet all the shrubs and plants are within the
scope of us all. So often the modern house or bungalow have
a stylised and common-place garden, from the vulgarly
ostentatious and hideous, to the pretty pretty which is even
worse. This garden of Mr. and Mrs. Halliday’s is one of the
rare examples of good planning and good planting.

OF the PUBLIC PARKS, GARDENS and OPEN SPACES

The entrance to the Public Park in Duns is an impressive
piece of Victorian planting and an example of good planning
both in colour and design. In most of the parks and schemes,
and in the general “ tidying up ” too much emphasis has been
laid on the massing of Floribunda roses. These are not always
well chosen, however carefully planted, and in the end cause
monotony. Wherever one looks there are unbroken beds of
Floribundas. How much better it would be if things were
varied and there were groupings of coloured Conifers, orna-
mental, bertied and flowering shrubs, which after all have
longer life, are pleasant at all seasons of the year and have a
dignity of their own.

Berwickshire is rather backward in its general garden
planning and planting, but in the years to come, we can hope
to improve and raise the County to the level of other more
garden conscious areas.

These, ladies and gentlemen, are some of the gardens I have
known and loved. They are true gardens. There are many
others in Berwickshire which are pretty, but only for a season ;
and many others which have all the foundations of beauty,
but which alas are not so. Much could be done, so many
gardens could be made. They only need care, thought and
great patience,

ACTING SECRETARY’S REPORT

_ In a summer which was not one of our best, the Club was
lucky in escaping wet days for its outings, although once or
twice, especially at Hawick, the wind was colder than was
desirable. Our visits, to the Bowes Museum at Barnard
Castle, Hawick, Dirleton Castle and Whitekirk, Alwinton and
Harbottle in Upper Coquetdale, and Crichton and Gifford, all
attracted large attendances of members and friends; the
average attendance was about 90, but 140 of all ages visited
Upper Coquetdale under Captain Walton’s guidance.

This year we experimented by holding meetings on Wednes-
days, Thursdays, and Saturdays. The day of the week seemed
to make little difference to the numbers attending, and at one
of the Saturday meetings only two members out of some 90
present would have been unable to attend had the meeting
been on another day.

As ever, we are greatly in the debt of those who give up time
to receive and conduct us, especially those busy parish
ministers with whose Saturday afternoons we make free.

~The Council met thrice during the year, once formally and
twice informally. It was decided to amend the Club’s Rules
by deleting Rule 15, to abolish the ‘‘Pink Slip”’ and in future
to print the Rules in the History in smaller type to reduce
costs.

The Council welcomed an invitation for the Club to partici-
pate in a local history exhibition to be held in Edinburgh
in March, 1969, under the joint auspices of Edinburgh Univer-
sity and the Scottish Council of Social Service ; the Acting
Secretary represents the Club on the planning Committee.

The Club’s excavations at Coldingham Priory continued ;
for the first time a full season’s work was possible, interrupted
only by the weather. The whole of the west end of Edgar’s
Walls has now been cleared out down to the twelfth century
level. Much more mediaeval pottery has come to light, as

22

ACTING SECRETARY’S REPORT 23

well as several metal objects. The western steps were taken
down in August and proved to be comparatively modern,
butting on the mediaeval wall. They have been replaced and
consolidated. While working through the fourteenth century
level two complexes of empty holes were found ; some of these
were almost certainly post-holes, but the other, larger ones
have so far baffled the experts. The year’s work is fully
reported elsewhere in the History.

In this year’s work we have had the benefit of the advice
of Mrs. W. H. Mulholland, M.A., East Calder ; in recognition
of her help the Council offered her Associate Membership of
the Club, which she has accepted. It is disappointing that
only a few members of the Club have so far taken part in these
excavations ; we are therefore all the more grateful to other
Berwickshire folk who have given much help.

I hope to write a description of the Wild Garden at Manderston
for a later issue of the History.
W. RYLE ELLIOT.

THE MOTE HILL, HAWICK
by R. E. SCOTT, Esq., Curator of Wilton Lodge Museum

At first sight Hawick may appear as a town devoid of
antiquity, yet behind its somewhat Victorian facade lies an
unruly history of wars and political strife like every other
town so near the Border Line.

At the present time one might say that Hawick is dis-
tinguished for three things: its Common Riding Festival, its
prowess on the Rugby field, and its place in the fashion
knitwear world.

Imagine the scene as Stone Age men saw it so many centuries
ago. The topographical features remain little changed. The
valley floors were of swamp while the hillsides and moors
supported a scrub of oak, alder and hazel, and an abundance
of animal life which drew men to the area. Stone Age relics
are few, but sufficient to tell us that early man roamed and
hunted Teviotdale. The Bronze Age period brings much
more evidence and there appears to have been a considerable
colonisation and settlement on the hill-tops.

When the Celtic-speaking and iron-using peoples came still
presents problems. Their settlements are largely to be found
in the Bowmont-Kale headwaters and in the hills south and
west of Hawick. These homesteads appear to have been
founded just before, or soon after, the arrival of the Romans
to Britain in the Ist century A.D. The largest number of
hill-top forts and settlements in this area belong to these
peoples.

We have no doubt too that the Romans eventually came to
know the district, but the invaders left little visible impact in
Upper Teviotdale excepting perhaps their signal station
crowning Ruberslaw.

The withdrawal of the Romans, however, brought about an
important movement of population from the South as the
Saxons set their eyes on new lands beyond the Cheviots. The

24.

THE MOTE HILL, HAWICK 25

native tribes, now united in a general cause, resisted strongly
for half a century with varying results. But final disaster
came in 603 when Aedan, King of Scots, suffered defeat by
Aethelfrith at Dawstone in Liddesdale, leaving the way open
for a general rush of Anglian colonists. New settlements were
soon established in the lower Tweed Valley with late-comers
pushing forward up the tributaries to create new homesteads
from previously undrained lands and uncultivated hillsides.

One can well imagine such a party of colonists travelling
the south bank of the Teviot, or ‘“‘the river that spreads
around”’ as the natives called it, until they found a likely site
on the rising apex of ground formed by the meeting of the
Teviot and Slitrig Waters. Here they founded their “‘wick’’
or settlement, protecting it by an encircling hawthorn hedge—
thence the name of HAWICK.

The newcomers proved an industrious people willing to
co-operate with the remnants of the local tribes and soon a
new society was in the melting pot with a character and a
speech all its own. The English language brought by the
colonists became predominant, but some native words of
Celtic origin persisted, adding at later periods a Scandinavian
influence and a few more words inherited from the Normans,
to form a distinct dialect quite unintelligble to the uninitiated,
but a joy to the compilers of the Scottish National Dictionary.

Tradition tells us, too, that around the 7th century,
Cuthbert, the missionary saint of the Borders, founded a
chapel on a grassy knoll on the same site chosen by the Anglo-
Saxons who, we understand, were already of the Christian
faith before leaving their old homesteads.

That holy foundation, along with the “hedged town’, saw
the beginnings of a close-knit community that grew and
prospered over the centuries to the town of today.

But other changes were still to follow. In the 12th century,
following the Norman invasion, a French noble family, the
Lovels, were rewarded with extensive lands in the Borders and
came north from their Somerset estates to make their Scottish
headquarters in Hawick. Here they created, in true Norman
style, a huge mound of upcast earth from a circular ditch and

26 THE MOTE HILL, HAWICK

on. top erected their wooden palisaded tower as a temporary
residence until a more substantial building of stone was built
across the river—a building that still stands and is now incor-
porated in the Tower Hotel.

A great deal of speculation about the origin and possible
uses for our Mote were put forward by our earliest anti-
quarians. A super-kind of tumulus for a great chieftain, a
Druidical temple for sun worhsip, a seat of justice—were
among the most favoured theories. This simple solution that
the Mote was a typical Norman castle (and Roxburghshire is
very rich in these—although not so well preserved) never
seemed to enter into their arguments until some 60 years ago.

In 1912, however, without interfering with the mound
itself, three sectional trenches were dug across the one-time
ditch. These excavations established the original dimensions
and produced a quantity of Norman pottery and other relics
of a 12th century date which are now on display in our local
museum. Modern historians now agree as to the true function
of the Mote—spelling it as you will.

For 200 years the Lovels held sway in Hawick until their
English allegiance lost them their Scottish Lands which passed
to the powerful Douglases at the beginning of the 15th century.

One of the latter family became Hawick’s “generous donor”
when he created the town a free Burgh of Barony and gifted
to the town extensive Common lands in the years following the
disastrous effects of Flodden on Border economy.

In these days lordships were tossed about on the winds of
political change and at the whim of kings and when the
Douglases fell foul of their royal masters their estates passed
to the equally powerful Scotts of Buccleuch who were already
well established in the Border area with their very centre in
Hawick, where even today the name of Scott predominates.

It is not the purpose here to discuss how Hawick fared
during the 300 years of warfare between two bickering nations.
Yet despite the unsettled state of affairs, the town continued
to expand with the houses extending across the Slitrig and
along the south bank of the Teviot. The town eventually
became an important river crossing place and a market centre

THE MOTE HILL, HAWICK 27

as well as being noted for the production of linen goods and
woollen plaidings long before the introduction of the first
stocking frame to the town in 1771.

Hawick played its part in the Industrial Revolution with
many changes taking place—changes involving not only
methods of power but also in the manufactures with a gradual
change from tweeds and spinning to the fully fashioned knit-
wear production of the present day.

But, perhaps, the greatest change in Hawick’s outlook took
place in 1861 when, with the passing of the Burgh Police
Improvement Act, the whole administration of the burgh was
reorganised. The parish of Wilton, on the north side of the
Teviot, was amalgamated with Hawick under a newly con-
stituted Town Council with greater powers to expand and
create a town of a real civic status. From that period the
biggest change took place. Most of the old property was
demolished and rebuilt, new streets were created and new
factories appeared on the scene. An influx of woollen workers
from other centres increased the population and brought new
ideas. In fact a new town replaced the old and it is that once
“new town” that confronts us today.

But history is repeating itself. What was built only a
hundred years ago is being replaced by houses of a more
modern standard with amenities undreamt of a hundred years
ago.

CRICHTON KIRK

by JOHN B. LOGAN, Parish Minister of Cranston,
Crichton and Ford.

This was one of the number of collegiate kirks which were
built by noblemen or landowners and staffed by clergy to
say masses daily for the souls of their founder and his family
and kindred, not as parish churches. There were 38 at the
Reformation, and they were a cause of complaint since they
lived from the revenues of various parish churches. This
kirk was founded in 1449 by Sir William Crichtoun, Chancellor
of Scotland, rival of the Douglas family for power, ‘‘out of
thankfulness and gratitude to Almighty God for all the
manifold deliverances He had vouchsafed to him’. The
Chancellor had just returned from France where, as Scottish
ambassador, he had arranged a marriage between James IIT
and Mary of Gueldres.

The kirk was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St Mungo,
and staffed by a Provost, 8 prebends (assistants) and 2 singing
boys. The nave and aisles were never built: the beginning of
a nave wall on the north of the present front door contains
the belfry stair. The chancel and transepts could accom-
modate the Castle retinue. Lord Chancellor Crichton died in
1454. The lands were then owned by Sir John Ramsay, then
by Patrick Hepburn created Earl of Bothwell ; so they came
to James Hepburn, the Bothwell who married Mary Queen
of Scots (15th May, 1567). It is interesting that Mary had
attended the wedding here in 1562 of Lady Jean Hepburn,
Bothwell’s sister, and John Stewart, Prior of Coldingham, a
natural son of James V. Mary was at the wedding feast in
the Great Hall of Crichton Castle and watched a tournament.

The kirk is simply built in what might be called Norman
style, windows and doors Lancet or Early English. There is
little ornamentation—some floral designs and carved heads
on the exterior of the chancel, and in the interior the capitals
of the pillars at the arches of the chancel and transepts are

28

f

CRICHTON KIRK 29

garlanded. The squat tower has a belfry on top, and the
outer walis show the marks of an earlier and higher stone roof
that may have become too heavy for the walls : the chancel is
buttressed. The interior retains the original stone barrel-
vaulting.

In the chancel the aumbry for sacramental vessels (a feature
seldom preserved) stands above the dedication cross. Oppos-
ite, on the south wall, are three sedilia, stone clergy stalls.
The south transept has its piscina bow] intact.

The kirk may have been damaged by Hertford’s English
troops in 1544. We do not know what happened at the
Reformation, but 80 years later we read that ‘“‘divine worship
has been held in it for some time, owing to the ruinous
condition of the Parish Church’. An Act of Parliament of
17th November, 1641, declared that this was to be the Parish
Church for all time coming—a prophetic utterance. Appar-
ently the chancel was first used, then the transepts, then about
1729 very bad alterations included walling up the transepts
and chancel, the north becoming a burial vault, the south a
store for grave-digger’s tools, a gallery was erected in the
chancel, a pulpit hung on the ring still visible on the south
wall a window knocked through the wall beside it and the
priest’s door below blocked up. The whole building fell into
a deplorable condition until under the Rev. A. W. Ferguson
and the laird, Henry Callander of Prestonhall, with the help of
the congregation and other benefactors the kirk was carefully
restored as near as possible to its original condition and
re-opened on llth May, 1899, at a total cost including the
Organ of £1,435. Later, Mrs. Callander gifted a reredos of
carved oak. Five memorial stained glass windows by Ballan-
tyne and Gardiner were gifted between 1899 and 1908 ; the
window in the north transept commemorates Mr. Ainslie, late
of Costerton, who founded Astley-Ainslie Hospital and is
buried in the kirkyard; and there are two more modern
windows, one a War Memorial. ‘The exterior (south) walls
bear the marks of the bullets said to have been fired from the
Castle by gallants shooting at the popinjay. The coat of
arms above the main door is probably from the gravestone of
Agnes Nicolson, third wife of Patrick Murray, Ist Lord

30 CRICHTON KIRK

Elibank, who owned the estate in the beginning of the 17th
century. Only the small window on the north of the chancel
nearest the east end retains the original stonework tracery.
The wrought iron gates were gifted by the Callander family and
made by the Crichton blacksmith who died in 1968, who also
made the wrought iron lampstands on the organ and in the
middle of the kirk.

During the present ministry, the 19th since the Reformation,
further improvements have been made and furnishings added
and the kirk is well attended when it is used on the second and
fourth Sundays of each month, Cranstoun Kirk being used on
the other Sundays. It was the scene of the celebration of the
Quatercentenary of the Reformation by the Presbytery of
Dalkeith, when Holy Communion was dispensed not only to
a vast congregation sitting and standing in every place but
standing outside and sitting in buses, praise led by the Dalkeith
Silver Band.

This is one of the most lovely and worshipful sanctuaries in
Scotland, the atmosphere at services seemingly charged with
centuries of prayer. At the time of daffodils glowing masses
bloom all over the kirkyard like a pattern of cloth of gold.
Here time stands still and God’s peace reigns.

ST. MARY’S CHURCH, WHITEKIRK,
EAST LOTHIAN

The introduction of the Christian faith to Whitekirk is
attributed in legend to St. Baldred in the late sixth century.
He was a monk of Lindisfarne who made the Bass Rock a
base for his missionary journeys. A cave near Seacliff is
associated with his name and two curious rocks in the parish
retain his name, one near Seacliff called St. Baldred’s Cobble,
which, according to legend once stood, a danger to shipping
in the channel between the Bass and the coast. St. Baldred
used it as a boat (cobble) and brought it to the shore ; the
other is off shore near Ravensheugh, and is known as St.
Baldred’s Cradle because it is said to rock in a storm.

It is unlikely that Baldred built a church at Whitekirk, but
he may have used the site as a preaching station. By the
12th century Whitekirk is famed for its holy well to which
came many pilgrims for whose accommodation a hospice had
been built. This hospice is mentioned in the record of lands
given by David I to Holyrood Abbey, but whether there was a
church in existence at this date we do not know, certainly in
1356 a church existed as John of Fordun relates that English
sailors bringing supplies to the army of Edward III during
his invasion of Scotland plundered the ‘white kirk situated near
to the sea’.

In the will of Alexander Home of Douglas, dated 3rd
February, 1423, we find mention of ‘the church of the Blessed
Mary which is called Whitekirk’. This may refer to an earlier
building possibly a 12th century Norman building.

A late 16th century document from the Vatican library,
which exists in translation, states that in 1439 Adam Hepburn
of Hailes Castle, built the choir “all arched with stone’.
This document is very inaccurate in many respects, and must
be treated with caution.

A copy of the chronicle of Adam Abel, an Austin canon of
Inchaffray and later a Franciscan of Jedburgh, states that his

31

32 ST. MARY’S CHURCH, WHITEKIRK, EAST LOTHIAN

cousin, Robert Bellenden, abbot of Holyrood from 1486 to
1499, built ‘the quhit kirk of lowdian’. Abel wrote in the
late 15th century and since he came from Prestonpans he had
local knowledge.

On the external east wall of the choir above the rose window
is the coat-of-arms of Abbot Crawford of Holyrood (c. 1460)
who marked new buttresses which he had erected at Holyrood
with his coat-of-arms. He may have been the builder of this
part of the church at least. The design of the choir is unusual
in Scotland as it lacks the large east window, and except for a
small quatrefoil window it consists of a blank wall, which may
have been intended to support a large painting with folding
wings or tabernacle as it was then called. This painting
would be lit by the light from the window in the south wall.
This device was typical of Flemish builders at this time.
Abbot Crawford of Holyrood was also titular abbot of a religious
house in Bruges and may have brought builders from Flanders
and perhaps also the painting. There was discovered in the
churchyard a large flat Flemish stone, with an effigy carved
upon it, formerly inlaid with brass, which may be further
evidence of Abbot Crawford’s work.

All three men, Hepburn, Bellenden and Crawford, belonged
to the 15th century and as the architecture of the church is
of this period, all may have contributed to its erection.

The niche over the door probably contained a statue of
St. Mary the mother of Jesus, and in the other two niches
were probably statues of St. Andrew and St. John. On the
gable over the porch entrance is a 14th century slab of stone,
where an early medieval altar is clearly depicted, originally
above the altar would be the figure of Christ on the Cross and
on the altar a chalice which received the blood and water
which flowed from His side after the spear thrust of the
soldier. This is believed to be the front of the former sacra-
ment house which formerly stood within the church.

After the Reformation, when the flow of pilgrims ceased,
the church was too large for the small local congregation and
a wall was built across the eastern arch and the choir became
the parish church. The pulpit was set against this new wall,

ST. MARY’S CHURCH, WHITKIRK, EAST LOTHIAN 33

and the laird’s pew, belonging to the Bairds of Newbyth, a
canopied structure in the classical manner was in 1691 set up
against the east wall. In the mid-seventeenth century, during
the siege of Tantallon, Cromwell’s men used the church as a
shelter for horses and men.

In 1691 the Kirk Session records state that one ‘James Wricht
was appointed to open a school in the nave of the church, and
in 1746 the minister reports to the Presbytery that there is a
proposal to convert part of the nave into a granary, but the
presbytery issued an interdict and put a stop to that proposal.

On 6th January, 1697, a bell, gilded cock and globe were
brought from Edinburgh and installed in the tower.

On 28rd August, 1761, the parishes of Whitekirk and
Tyninghame were united, and Whitekirk became the church
of the united parishes. In order to accommodate the increased.
numbers attending the services, the wall, erected in the choir
arch, was removed, the south transept partly restored, and the
whole church brought into use again. The Haddington loft
was brought from Tyninghame church and erected in the north
transept. In 1832 the Seacliff gallery was erected in a shallow
aisle then thrown out from the north side of the nave. In
1891 the south east transept was rebuilt and the church again
became fully cruciform.

On 26th February, 1914, the church was set on fire and
everything perishable was lost, only the tower, walls, and roof
of the choir remained. Fortunately, generous benefactors
made possible the restoration of this beautiful church under the
skilful guidance of Sir Robert Lorimer, the foremost Scottish
architect of his day.

HARBOTTLE CASTLE
by R. H. WALTON

On June 21st, 1934, the Club visited the Castle where Dr.
Hunter-Blair addressed the members. This address was so
outstanding in its scope and detail of the history of the castle
and its construction, that nothing has been or is likely to be
written to surpass it.

Members may read this account in the Club History (Vol.
XXVIII, Part III, page 215) at their leisure, and I propose to
confine myself to those points which will help them to enjoy
their visit by being able to recognize those parts of the castle
which, being ruined, might otherwise escape their notice.
The castle has been in total ruin and a quarry for all-comers
for the last three hundred years, and so some explanation is
necessary.

First of all, as many of you will know, the word Harbottle
is of Anglo-Saxon origin meaning the Bothl, or building, of the
Her or Army. This might lead us to suppose that the place
was built for military purposes before the Norman Conquest,
but the first ‘“‘castle’’ on this site was, in fact, built about
1157, at the express command of Henry II by Odinel de
Umfraville, Lord of Redesdale, whose ancestor, Robert de
Umfraville received his lands from the Conqueror. That the
name happens to be Anglo-Saxon rather than some form of
mediaeval English may point, merely, to an archaic local
dialect.

Henry II carried out an extensive programme of castle
building and rebuilding along the Border at this time at
Newcastle, Bamburgh, Wark on Tweed, Norham, and here at
Harbottle, to combat the activities of the Scots under William
the Lion. Harbottle occupied a logical position of defence at
a spot where three major roads from Scotland converged.
Harbottle, then was and remained to the end of its days, a
Government castle. Naturally, the great family of Umfrav-
ille, from their castle at Prudhoe on Tyne, supplied successive
constables for the castle, who commanded with varying
degrees of success. While in its original state, that of a Motte
and Bailey earthen structure with wooden tower and stockade,

34

HARBOTTLE CASTLE 35

it was taken by a Scottish force in 1174, but, when rebuilt in
stone about 1200, it withstood a much more serious siege by
the Scots in 1296.

During the disastrous reign of Edward II, Robert the Bruce
captured Harbottle castle and dismantled it, and, as late as
1336, it was listed as “destroyed by war with Scotland’”’ and
it does not appear to have been rebuilt until about 1390. In
passing, it might be interesting to speculate as to the course
of events if the castle had been a going concern at the time of
the battle of Otterburn in 1388.

One wonders sometimes how many soldiers would be
required to hold one of these big mediaeval castles in time of
war. It is recorded that Sir Robert Umfraville held Harbottle
in 1399 with twenty men at arms and forty archers.

The castle survived the fifteenth century without any action
of note and served the purpose intended for it by Henry II,
that is, acting as an earth-stopper on the Border.

The early part of the sixteenth century saw an event which,
if it had occurred in modern times, would have been regarded
as a subject of extraordinary human interest. Following the
battle of Flodden in 1513, Margaret Tudor, the widow of
James IV of Scotland and sister to Henry VIII, became
dangerously involved in Scottish affairs due to the attempts
of the Scottish nobles to gain possession of her son, the heir
to the Scottish throne. She had remarried, becoming the wife
of Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus. In this dangerous
situation, she fled to England arriving at Harbottle castle in
October 1515, where she gave birth to a daughter Margaret,
who became in course of time Countess of Lennox, mother of
Lord Darnley and grandmother of James VI of Scotland and
I of England.

The sixteenth century saw a radical change of policy on the
Border with an active policy of aggression on the part of the
English Crown, replacing the defensive system of linked
fortresses, and Harbottle was allowed to go to ruin.

Possession of the castle had passed in 1436, from the
Umfravilles to the Tailbois’ and in 1541 from the Tailbois to
a succession of different owners, none of which were in any

36 HARBOTTLE CASTLE

way concerned with its military role, which in any case had
lapsed on the succession of James I.

As I have said, it became a quarry for all purposes including
the building of the present Harbottle Castle at the beginning
of the eighteenth century, and now little remains.

The plan of the structure in its later form appears to have
been an irregular shaped inner bailey, or keep, on the original
motte, an outer bailey set at an angle with a wall and a wide
and deep ditch, a great cross wall running north from the
motte with a gate tower in the centre and another tower over-
looking the river. A turret occurs on the outer bailey wall
due west of the motte.

Dr. Hunter Blair showed that the mass of masonry which
can be seen half way down the motte on the south is of much
earlier date than that of the existing ruin, a surprise for those
of us who have imagined for so long that it was of quite
recent origin.

A spring below the bailey to the north is probably the drain
from the castle and similar to that at Wark on Tweed. An-
other drain was once accessible on the south side of the motte
leading to a clump of trees on the far side of the road. The
late Bella Charlton of Harbottle used to play in it as a child.

A chapel, supposed to be that attached to the castle, lies
under the gardener’s cottage at the east end of the village.

A well-made road runs along the north side of the castle
into the Wellfield through which we walked and down to the
river Coquet at the Devil’s Elbow, and this, I think, is the
original entrance to the castle from Clennel Street.

The Castle has belonged since 1731 to the Clennel family,
passing in 1796 to the Fenwicks who took the name Fenwick-
Clennel and who now occupy Harbottle Castle House, at the
east end of the village.

Ruins are just piles of stones and, more often than not, a
home for nettles. If we could only paint the picture of this
once magnificent place as it stood among the heather in
summer and the snow in winter, the focal point for life in war
and peace, then history would mean something more than a
page in a book.

ALWINTON CHURCH—
ST. MICHAEL and ALL ANGELS
By R. H. WALTON

Although a church stood here in the eleventh century, the
present structure represents a massive rebuilding in the mid-
nineteenth century carried out by the Rev. Aislaby Proctor.
A sketch of the church before rebuilding may be seen in the
west aisle.

There is no doubt that the church has always been unique
in that the choir stands well above the nave with thirteen
steps leading to it, and beneath these steps lies the entrance
to the Selby vault last opened about a hundred years ago.
The Selbys of Biddleston were the great Roman Catholic
family of the district who, although periodically sequestered,
always acted as benefactors of Alwinton church, the Biddleston
porch on the south side serving for many years as their family
chapel and burial place.

The church contains in the west aisle two magnificent marble
table tombs of the Clennel family of the early eighteenth
century. The Clennels came into possession of Harbottle
Castle in 1731. Of especial interest to antiquarians is a
Roman building stone built into the south-east corner of the
Choir on the outside of the building. It may have found its
way there during a rebuilding in the 17th or 18th century
as part of a load of stone from the ruins of the Roman fort of
Bremenium at High Rochester.

In the early part of the eighteenth century, Archdeacon
Sharp visited the church and complained that no proper font
existed. It is thought that the more ancient of the two fonts
now in the church was that made to satisfy the Archdeacon.

Up to a year or two ago, the churchyard contained no less
than 27 table tombs, together with a large number of ordinary
stones. The present vicar, the Rev. William Thomas, with a
view to future re-use of the ground for burial, has had most of

37

38 ALWINTON CHURCH

these removed, retaining only the memorials with existing
family connections and those of historical and antiquarian
interest. Some of the stones removed have been preserved in
the form of a pavement on the west end of the churchyard.

Improvements to the fabric of the church, including lighting
and heating arrangements, and the individual care of many
members of the congregation have, during the last few years,
transformed a building which was once merely interesting into
one which is a pleasure to look at.

EXCAVATION DRAWINGS OF COLDINGHAM
PRIORY 1967

PARISH CHURCH

EDGAR’S WALLS

ie) 30 ft

Fig. 1
S.E. corner of Coldingham Churchyard showing Edgar’s Walls.

: — “URI_ Og

SLT
ae ee HONJYL LS3M

~HONZYL LSV3

440M Q996L 430

f

aduesjua payYs0\g

West Section.

MORTAR RUBBLE

MORTAR RUBBLE © SIN ssi, \\
\\ Se PAVING. } eis
Oe
sere 4

CWE oh ET We

FOUNDATION

TRENCH

bee
a. ox
WALL Ill
BUTTRESS —> a @&
Reo

Layer 4

Fig. 3
West Trench.

1 "youery, Ise
— aa

"U01}IOG YON

EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY,
BERWICKSHIRE, 1967
By HELEN CLARKE, B.A.

Introduction

Coldingham Priory (0.8. 1 in. sheet 64, N'T/904659) lies on
the eastern side of the village of Coldingham, about one mile
from the coast, skirted to the south by the Court or Cole Burn
which debouches into the sea at Coldingham Bay. The site
was of importance throughout the Middle Ages (1) because of
its situation on the east coast route between England and
Scotland, and its proximity to the Border led to a turbulent
history. Reputed to be of Anglo-Saxon foundation, all the
surviving remains date from the period of its refoundation in
the late 11th century, or a later rebuilding in the 13th century
(2). All that remains of the original monastic buildings are
the north and east walls of the choir of the church, now
restored and used as the parish church, and some fragments of
standing masonry, notably that known as Edgar’s Walls
which lies parallel to and some 80 ft. south of the south wall
of the present church (3 and Fig. 1). Archaeological interest
in the site has been alive since the 19th century, with excava-
tions in the 1850’s and 1920’s (4), and most recently was shown

1 A.A. Carr, A History of Coldingham Priory (Edinburgh 1836).
W. King Hunter, History of the Priory of Coldingham (Edinburgh
1858).
D. E. Easson, Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland (London 1957)
pp. 49-50.
“ Historiae Dunelmensis ” The Surtees Society, 9, 1839.
“The Priory of Coldingham ” The Surtees Society, 12, 1841.
2 G. W. S. Barrow, “Scottish Rulers and the Religious Orders,”’
RHS Trans., III, 1953, pp. 80-81.
3 “County of Berwick,” RCHMS, 6, 1915, p. 39 and Fig. 30.
4 R. Hood, “‘ Remarks on Coldingham Priory,’ HBNC, III, No. VII,
18f6, pp. 252-6.
J. Stuart, ‘“‘ The Monastery of St. Ebba. The Priory of Colding-
ham,” HBNC, V, 1863-8, pp. 207-19.
J. A. Thomson, “ Coldingham Priory,” HBNC, XXX, 1938-46,
Pp. 215-19.
W. D. Simpson, “‘ Coldingham Priory, a famous border monastery,”
Trans. Scot. Eccl. Soc., XIV, Pt. 2. 1950, pp. 26-31.
W. D. Simpson, ‘‘ Coldingham Priory : a Famous Border Monas-
tery,” Trans. AADN, IX, 1939, pp. 68-86.

39

40 EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY

in 1966 when, subsequent to the purchase of land at the south
and east of the church by the Berwickshire County Council,
members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club conducted
investigations in the south-east area of the priory grounds
(5 and Fig. 2) where remains of a domestic building (possibly
the medieval refectory) are visible (6).

The recent activities led the Department of Adult Education
and Extramural Studies at the University of Edinburgh to
organize a fortnight’s excavation in June 1967 ; this was run
on the lines of a Summer School, and it was hoped that it would
provide information about the supposed medieval refectory as
well as serve as a training course for beginners in practical
archaeology. The excavation was only made possible through
the organization of Mr. Basil Skinner of the Extra mural
Department, the hard work of the students on the course and,
particularly, the enthusiasm and co-operation of members of
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, to all of whom I should
like to extend my sincere thanks (7).

The Excavation

The site chosen for excavation was the eastern end of the
area south of Edgar’s Walls, within the bounds of the supposed
refectory (Fig. 2). The western end of this area had been the
object of the investigations of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club in March and April, 1966 (8), when traces of walls and
column bases had been exposed, and this was therefore avoided
by the 1967 work. Exigencies of time and labour, and the
necessity of backfilling immediately at the close of the excava-
tion made it necessary that investigation be strictly limited,
and two trenches only, each 20 ft. by 4 ft. in size, were opened.
The aim was to establish the course of the southern wall of the
building, and the date of its construction.

5 T. D. Thomson, ‘“ Coldingham Priory Excavations,’ HBNC,
XXXVII, 1968, pp. 206-11.

6 Supra footnote 3.

7 Records of the excavation, and finds, are in the care of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club.

8 Supra footnote 4,

EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY 41

Summary of Excavations

West Trench : Phase I

The earliest period was represented by the southern wall
of the refectory, associated with medieval pottery no earlier
than 13th century in date. (Layer 4).

Phase II

After the refectory had fallen out of use the addition of
internal stone partition walls (Walls I and II), a cobbled
floor (Paving II) and a possible industrial hearth indicates
its re-utilization as farm or domestic buldings. (Layer 3).

Phase III

The final phase of the building was represented by a well-
laid paving of cobbles (Paving I) indicating its possible use
as a farmyard or stable. There were no traces of walls to
suggest that the floor was internal rather than external.
Pottery from this phase consisted of a mixture of medieval
and post-medieval sherds, the latter probably of 19th
century date. (Layer 2).

East Trench : Phase I

The earliest feature in this area was a sandstone founda-
tion, so solid as to suggest that it originally supported a
high superstructure. This was associated with a single rim
sherd of late medieval, perhaps 15th century, type. (Feature
T).

Phase II

The superstructure supported by Feature I had been
destroyed and removed, leaving few remains other than
mortar rubble. There was no evident rebuilding or re-
occupation of the site, and the mixed nature of the pottery
indicates intrusion from upper levels through cultivation.
(Layers 2 and 3).

West Trench (Fig. 3)

This cutting was so placed that it might reveal the course
of the south wall of the refectory.

42 EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY

~ Layer 2

On removing the turf and topsoil (Layer I) a well-laid cobble
paving (Paving I) was discovered ; this extended over the
northern half of the trench, cut into at its south-west corner
by a later pit filled with humus, stones and burnt clay. The
paving extended over the entire width of the trench and for
a maximum length of 9 ft. 6 ins. from its northern section ;
the southern edge of the paving ended in an irregular line,
suggesting that the cobbles had been displaced or robbed-out
at some period. The cobbles were directly set into dark humus
with patches of burning and charcoal flecks, and were missing
in some areas. The southern 9 feet of the trench were occupied
by a layer of mortar rubble which implied the existence of a
wall now collapsed (Wall I). The general appearance and
construction of Paving I suggests its use as a floor for a stable,
barn or farmyard constructed after the collapse of Wall I
(see below) of an earlier period.

The finds from Layer 2 consisted of a number of animal
bones, 2 sherds of a brown-glazed post-medieval bowl, 4 sherds
of late medieval pottery, a fragment of glazed tile of post-
medieval type, and several badly corroded pieces of iron.

Layer 3

The removal of Paving I and the layer of mortar rubble at
the south end of the trench revealed Paving II, lying almost
immediately beneath Paving I. It consisted of a floor of
small cobbles set in mortar and bounded along its north-east
edge by the remains of a wall (Wall II), the south-western
face only being exposed. The wall-face was constructed of
shaped blocks of sandstone and its interior was filled with
earth and small stones. The south-western boundary of
Paving II was represented by a row of large stones running
diagonally across the trench and forming not only the edging
of the paving but also the northern wall of a stone-lined
channel (Feature IT). The channel was defined on its south-
western edge by two. large sandstone blocks and measured
1 ft. 8 ins. wide at its eastern end, 11 ins. wide beside the west
section of the trench where there was a patch of burnt clay.
The filling of the channel consisted of burnt earth and charcoal,

EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY 43

and this suggests that Feature II may have been some form
of simple industrial hearth or oven, although no evidence of
its purpose could be deduced from small finds in the area.
Some 3 feet to the south of Feature II lay the fragmentary
remains of a sandstone wall (Wall I). This no doubt repre-
sents the southern wall of the building which was bounded on
the east by Wall II and which contained the paving and
hearth. The collapse of Wall I had produced the mortar
rubble observed in Layer 2 (above p. 42).

The finds from Layer 3 were extremely scanty, consisting
entirely of fragmentary animal bones and shells. There was
no dateable material.

Layer 4

The lowest level in the West Trench exposed the foundation
of the south wall of the refectory, Wall III. Its northern face
consisted of a well-laid course of sandstone blocks lodged in a
foundation trench filled with dark humus and cut into the
natural subsoil of red silty clay. The southern face of the wall
had been much destroyed, but the existence of a solid stone
platform suggests that the outer face of the wall had been
buttressed at this point. The core of the wall consisted of
rubble stones with mortar, and corresponded in construction
with a stretch of wall exposed during the 1966 investigations
(9). Its width of just over 6 feet plus the 2 feet buttress-base
supports the view that Wall III represents the southern wall
of a substantial building, and is presumably the wall which
corresponds to the northern Edgar’s Walls. Wall III repre-
sents the earliest structure in West Trench and the pottery
associated with it places it firmly in a medieval context,
although it is difficult to put the date of the pottery any earlier
than the 13th century. There was no floor level associated
with the wall, and there was so little of the wall standing (at
most two courses of stone) that it is tempting to imagine that
once the refectory fell out of use Wall III was almost entirely
destroyed through robbing, and that the later Pavings I and II
obliterated the original floors of the building.

9 Supra footnote 5.

44 EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY

East Trench (Fig. 4)

This trench was sited in the hope of establishing the southern
and eastern end of the refectory.

Feature I

The northern end of the trench was occupied by a solid
foundation of sandstone and mortar which extended across the
entire width of the trench and for 11 feet from the north-west
section. The structure was built in the skin-wall technique,
with only one large well-shaped facing stone remaining in situ
in its collapsed eastern face. A gap in the foundation at the
north-west corner of the trench indicated an inner corner of
the structure ; the wall at this point was faced with shaped
stones, and in the corner so formed was a roughly circular
posthole, 1 foot in diameter. There was evidence that the
foundation had supported a stone superstructure which had
later been removed ; the layers above and beside the foundation
consisted of a mixture of mortar rubble and humus—a product
of the destruction of the superstructure—but there was no
appreciable amount of stone in the vicinity, suggesting that the
superstructure had not collapsed.

The finds from Layer 2, immediately above the foundation,
were scanty, consisting of a few animal bones and oyster shells,
4 sherds of medieval pottery, 1 sherd of modern salt-glazed
pottery, and a piece of modern glass.

Layer 3 produced sherds of a heavy thick-walled pot of
medieval type and some other sherds of this date, but also
several modern intrusions, notably a clay pipe stem.

Layer 4, the level associated with the construction of the
foundation produced a single large rim sherd with a sharply
cordoned neck, usually assumed to be of late medieval date.

CONCLUSIONS

The 1967 excavations showed that the structure at the
south-east of Coldingham Priory precincts was built during
the middle of the medieval period ; the pottery suggests a
date of 13th or 14th century for the construction of the
earliest feature produced by excavation, Wall III, possibly

EXCAVATIONS AT COLDINGHAM PRIORY 45

corresponding to the phase of rebuilding after the devastation
of the priory by King John (10). After an unknown length
of time, but presumably at some date after the Dissolution,
the refectory was re-used as farm or domestic buildings,
partition walls being inserted in the interior of the building,
probably to form small rooms or lean-to sheds. The final
period of occupation is represented by a cobbled floor sug-
gesting further domestic use, and could possibly be as late
as the 19th century. The foundation in the East Trench,
Feature I, appears to bear no relation to the refectory
although its size suggests that it supported a building of
considerable dimensions. The single sherd found beside it
indicates a late medieval date (perhaps 15th century), for its
construction or occupation, and this would represent a period
prior to the reconstructions of the refectory as indicated by
the upper layers of the West Trench. Possibly, therefore, it
represents a phase of occupation while the Priory was still in
use as a religious house.

The slight extent of the excavations and the paucity of the
finds make it impossible to dogmatize about the history of the
building ; certain architectural featvres on the inner face of
the north wall (Edgar’s Walls) suggest a date of foundation
sometime during the 12th century (11) but no evidence for
this was produced by the 1967 excavations.

10 D.4&. Easson, loc. cit. p. 49.
ll RCHMS, loc. cit. p. 39.

ABBREVIATIONS

Hist. BNC. History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Proc. BNC. Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

RCHMS. Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monu-
ments of Scotland.

Trans AADN. Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological
Society of Durham and Northumberland.

Trans. RHS. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society.

Trans. Scot. Eccl. Soc. Transactions of the ScottishEcclesiastical
Society.

THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP
and

HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

EK. M. MEIN, B.L.

About a mile and a half from Kalemouth in Roxburghshire,
on the left hand side of the road to Morebattle, a mound rises
abruptly from the surrounding ground. This is Haughhead
Kipp. (1) Northwards of the Kipp the land falls steeply
down to the banks of the Kale Water. A little way down
there is an old dovecote and on the haugh stand the ruins of
the house of Haughhead.

On the top of the Kipp, overshadowed by trees, there is a
table stone with a stone tablet set into it. The inscription
on the tablet reads :

Repaired and Restored
by
The Lady John Scott
Here Hoby Hall boldly maintained his right
Gainst reef plain force armed w lawles might
For tuenty pleughs harnesd in all their gear
Could not his valient nobl heart mak fear
But w his sword he cut the formosts soam
In two hence drove both pleughs and
pleughmen home 1620

1854

The tablet has an uneven, vertical break in it and the two
pieces on which the verse is carved are inserted into a block
of stone and set upon two uprights. It is difficult to say
whether any restoration work was done on the inscription
itself. The lettering is cut in a square Roman style with
lapses into an occasional Italic letter and a few of the letters

1 National Grid reference. Sheet 36/72 72/26.

46

THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND 47.
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

have ligatures. The tablet measures 17 inches across, 13 inches
in length on the left hand portion and 10 inches on the right-
hand portion.

The inscription has been quoted frequently, and rarely with
accuracy, one of the earliest being in the Statistical Account
of the parish of Eckford (1790). Scott quoted the lines in his
Introduction to the Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border where
it seems to have undergone characteristic editing. Scott adds
the tradition that it was a reference to a feud between Hall
and the Kerrs and subsequent writers specify the Kerrs of
Cessford. It hardly constitutes an objection to this guess
that the Hall family was related to the Earl of Roxburgh, but,
in fact, the quarrel was not with the Kerrs of Cessford.

The history of the lands of Haughhead provides some light
on the occasion recorded by the memorial.

In June, 1588, William Scott in Hauchheid obtained a feu
charter (2) to “‘ my lands of Hauchheid ”’ from Andrew Home,
then Commendator of Jedburgh, at a feu of £4 Scots yearly.
The Charter gives the usual rights to mills, rivers, fishing, etc.
including doves and dovecots. On the same day Scott had
letters of tack and assedation of the sheaves of the town
(farm) and lands of Haughhead and their pertinents lying
within the Barony of Eckford ‘“‘ payand thairfoir zeirlie .. .
the sowme of thrie bollis beir and fyve bollis straikkit meill,
gud and sufficient mercat stuff, betuix the feistis of Sanct
Androis day and Candilmes allanerlie and delivering the samen
within our girnell in the said Abbey as use is . . .”

In 1594 Mark Scott obtained a precept of Clare Constat (3)
as son of the deceased William Scott granted also by Andrew
Home, Commendator of Jedburgh. Helen Scott, heiress of
Mark, her father, was retoured heir in Hauchheid in the Parish
of Eckford on May 23rd, 1620 (4), and about that time she
married Robert Hall, probably one of the Halls of Sykes, as
Robert Hall, portioner of Sikkiss was one of the witnesses to
the subsequent enforcement of the Retour.

2 Chartulary of Jedburgh. 1479-1596 f89.

3 Supra £90, and Jedburgh Abbey. James Watson. 2nd Edition
1894. pp. 59, 60, 71.

4 Retours No. 105.

48 THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

Sykes was near to Newbigging in Oxnam Parish. Like
their neighbouring Halls of Newbigging, the Halls of Sykes
were no better and no worse than the turbulent Borderers of
their day. They appear in the Records of the Privy Council
occasionally from 1545 onwards. Andro Hall of Sykes was
required to give his bond for the keeping of the peace in
February, 1571. He submitted to the Regent in 1577. In
the same year Jok, his brother, went surety for him. Jok
Hall was himself in trouble in 1579. In 1607 John Home, son
of Home of Carolside, got a decree against a number of Halls
for not flitting from certain lands so that Home could enter
therein.

Before Helen Scott succeeded her father in 1620 the superi-
ority of the lands had passed, by an excambion in 1610, from
Alexander, Earl of Home, successor to Andrew Home, to Sir
John Ker of the Hirsel (5). Difficulties arose and in 1619 Sir
John Ker, now “de Jedburgh ”’ obtained a Charter de Novo
from the Crown (6) in which the lands of Hauchheid were
included. Sir John Ker and his son John of Langnewton
secured several grants of land around Eckford and Jedburgh
about this time.

Sir John Ker of Jedburgh, as superior, must have refused
to infeft Helen Scott in Haughhead because a precept from
Chancery was obtained on her behalf, dated July 28, 1620,
requiring Sir John to give Sasine. Failing his so doing, John
Rutherford, Burgess of Jedburgh, was made Sheriff for the
purpose of the precept and was directed to give Sasine from
the Crown. Sir John apparently still refused to give Sasine
for John Rutherford acted and Sasine was recorded on August,
1620 (7). This is a rather late instance of the procedure to
infeft a vassal when a Superior refused to do so.

Robert Hall and Helen Scott jointly obtained Sasine in
1632 on a Charter (8) from Thomas, Earl of Haddington, of
the lands of Haughhead, then occupied by them, and a piece

5

6 Supra, 1619 (2027).

7. Inventory of Charters, etc., belonging to the Marquis of Lothian.
Part I. p. 60.

8 P.R.S. Rox. 1632. Vol. V. 81.

THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND 49
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

of land called Sandilands, then occupied by Margaret, Countess
of Bothwell. The Charter was confirmed by William, Ear]
of Lothian, in 1648, he having become Superior in 1642, to
Robert Hall, Helen Scott his spouse in life-rent and Henry,
their only son in fee (9).

The date on the tablet on Haughhead Kipp is 1620, the same
year in which Sir John Ker refused to infeft Helen Scott and
there can be no doubt that it records an attempt by Sir John,
probably acting through his son John of Langnewton to
dispossess Helen Scott and her husband. It seems to have
been an attempted act of Ejection, the term applied to
heritable subjects when violence was used as Spuilzie was in
moveables. By ploughing the land the aim was to give an
appearance of legality to a plea that either the Sasine or a
prescriptive right had been broken. Ploughing to break a
Sasine seems to have been rare in Scotland. The more
common. proceeding was to throw from the land the symbols,
earth and stone, clap and happer, as the case might be, which
were used in giving Sasine. A successful ploughing of the land
might have had the effect of breaking a prescriptive right to
the land after 40 years peaceable possession. This right was
created by the law 1617 c.12 and thus would be fresh in the
minds of men at that time.

There is other evidence of Langnewton’s violence against the
Halls. The Minutes of the Privy Council, 4th July, 1622,
record a complaint by Robert Hall and Helen Scott: “ On
July last (1621) complainer having gone from his own house
on his lawful affairs, John Ker of Langnewton, Mr. William
and James Ker, his brothers, Mr. George Fraser of the Quarrel-
buss, George Haliburton in Pinackle, Thomas Crombe in
Nisbett, John Broun, smith there, Stevin Bamburgh in
Hauchheid, Adam Bambroche, his brother there, Robert
Moffat, servitor to the said John Ker of Langnewton, Robert
Wright in Cowboig, with others, came armed “ with swordis,
secreittis, plait-sleives, Jedburgh stalfis, lances, long stalfis,
forkis’’ and other weapons, to the complainer’s house in
Haughhead, entered the house, laid violent hands on Helen

9 G.R.S. 1648. Vol. 58. 251-253.

50 THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

Scott, his spouse, “ being grite with chyld,” and “‘ harlit her
furth of the doore’’ and so cruelly struck her that she “ fell
in a swowne and lay as a dead persone a long space.’’ They
also cast out the whole plenishing and timber work, with bed
clothes and other gear, and ‘“‘pudled and trod the same in the
myris,’’ and the ‘‘violentlie pulled down and tirred the thack
of the house and “sua expoised his poore harmles wyff and
famelie and all that they haid to the injurie of the weather,
it being for the tyme most tempestuous and stormie weather
bothe of weitt and wind.”

Robert Hall appeared for himself, and his wife, before the
Privy Council. Mr. James Ker, Stevin Bambruch and Robert
Moffat, also appeared, but none of the other defenders.
These three were found guilty of being at the “‘ down casting ”’
of the house and for this were committed to the Tolbooth of
Edinburgh. They were found not guilty of the rest of the
complaint. The absent defenders were ordered to be de-
nounced as rebels (10). On July 19 Andro Ker, another son
of Sir John, and Mr. John Ker, sheriff and Town Clerk of
Selkirk, gave caution of £100 that Stevin Bamburgh should
not molest Hall or his family.

Two days before the complaint by Robert Hall, Stevin
Bambroch (11) in Haughhead and Isobel Rutherford his
spouse, had lodged a complaint (12) that in May of 1621 John
Ker of Corbet and Thomas, his brother, with twenty-one
other men, of whom twelve were Kers, had broken open the
doors of his house and attacked them, giving them “ ane
number of baugh bla and bluidie straikis’’ breaking the
‘* kistis and the haill rest of the timber warke ”’ in the house.
Apparently Stevin had recovered rapidly and vented within a
month his anger upon the Halls.

This attack upon his house and wife, in 1621, seems to have
been the culmination of the attempts to drive the Halls out of
Haughhead.

10 Privy Council Records. Vol. XIII. pp. 7, 8, 18.
11 The original form of the surname Balmer.
12 Privy Council Records. Vol. XIII, p. 2.

THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND 51
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

John Ker of Langnewton is the first named aggressor in the
“ ryott ’? and no doubt he was the leader. He had a personal
interest in Haughhead as the eldest son of Sir John and he
was a violent man. Frequent complaints were lodged against
him. For instance he was denounced a rebel for shooting “‘ in
heugh rage and fury’ at John Halyburton of Muirhouselaw
and his sons, and shooting John Erskine in Dryburgh ‘ throw
the breiks.’’ His father was obliged to find caution for him
and not to reset him. Langnewton proved too lawless for
his generation, the first of more law abiding times on the
Borders.

The inscription on the tablet appears to have been cut at
some time later than the event, possibly it was done in the time
of Hoby’s only grandson, Samuel, The event would be
remembered. The concourse of men, ploughs and oxen and
Hoby’s bold defiance would be stamped upon the memory of
everyone in the neighbourhood and it would be a year to
reckon from, especially in the Hall family.

Hoby left a reputation for being a God fearing man. He
certainly used a wise economy of force with the ploughs.
The Soam was the rope or chain by which the oxen were yoked
to the plough. By cutting the ‘“‘ formosts soam in two” he
would bring the team and plough to a standstill.

Haughhead Kipp was an obvious choice of place for the
memorial. It cannot be assumed, however, that the challenge
took place in its immediate vicinity. The property was of
less extent than it was subsequently, but the present ruins
of a house may not be on the site of Hoby’s dwelling. The
older portion of the ruin seems to have been built in 1740 if
we take the tablet over the fireplace to record its erection.

What was the extent of the coveted land in 1620 ? A dovecot
required the possession of “ at least ten chalders (160 bolls)
victual within 2 miles according to an Act of 1617, but a
dovecot may have existed from before the time of Helen
Scott’s grandfather or one may have been erected subsequent
to 1620.

Haughhead was included in the Barony of Ulston which
was part of the temporality of the Abbey of Jedburgh at the
Reformation, as Eckford was part of the spirituality. In the

52 THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND
HALLS OF HAUGHHEAD

Rent Roll of the Abbacy of Jedburgh there are two entries
relating to Haughhead in 1626. “ Hall for the half of Hauch-
heid worth 15 bolls payes 33sh. 4d. The Countess of Bothwell
for the other half worth 15 bolls payes 13s. 4d.’ (13). The
Countess of Bothwell was Margaret Douglas, widow of Sir
Walter Scott of Buccleuch and mother of the rescuer of
Kinmont Willie. She was infeft in liferent in the lands and
Barony of Eckford and other lands in Roxburghshire and
Selkirkshire. She married for her second husband, Frances
Stuart, Earl of Bothwell, lived at Haughhead and was buried
at Eckford, aged over ninety years (14). It may be that there
was kinship between Helen’s forebears and the Countess’s
first husband.

In the Charter of 1648 the land is described as Haughhead
and a schott of land formerly etc. called Sandilands. In
1810 the land of Haughhead was stated to extend to about
100 acres, 85 acres ‘“‘ with a good-dwelling-house and offices
also a dovecot well stocked with pigeons, and Kirkbank upon
which has lately been built a commodious Inn and a new set
of offices about 16 acres.”’ (15). Making a total of 101 acres.
The extent of the half of Haughhead possessed by the Halls
in 1620 was therefore about fifty acres. A husbandland in
Roxburghshire extended to twenty-six acres so the land may
have been measured originally as four husbandlands of which
Hoby defended two in 1620.

Helen Scott died in 1652. Hoby remarried and died about
1661. They lie buried in Eckford Kirkyard near the south
door. On the east end of the upright of the table stone their
names were legible in 1929, but twenty years later, the in-
scription was to all entents and purposes illegible. Henry
Hall the Covenanter, was the only son of Helen and Hoby,
but he had at least three sisters. One, Margaret, married
James Ker in Sprouston, and it may be that this marriage

13 Monastic Annals of Teviotdale. T. Morton, p. 62.

14 The Scotts of Buccleuch. Sir William Fraser. Vol. I, p. 161
et seq.

15 Edinburgh Evening Courant. Advert. August. 18, 1810,

THE TABLET ON HAUGHHEAD KIPP AND 53
HALLS OF H AUGHHFAD
constituted Henry’s kinship to the Earl of Roxburgh (16).
Henry had an only son Samuel (17) and at least two daughters
one of whom, Mary, married the famous Ringan Oliver of
Smailcleuchfoot.
Sir Walter Scott, in one of his letters, describes Haughhead
as ‘‘one of the most beautiful properties I know.’ Hoby
Hall seems to have had a similar mind that day in 1620.

16 History of the Sufferings of the Church in Scotland. Wodrow iii,
pp. 205 /6.

17 Note on the Bluidy Banner or Haughhead Banner. E. M. Mein.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Vol.
XXXI, 1946-47, pp. 134/8.

There are references throughout the Proceedings of the B.N.S. to the
Halls and to Haughhead. There are many errors in them.

E. M. Mein.

THE 1968 MEETING OF THE
BRITISH ASSOCIATION

The City of Dundee occupies a commanding position on the
North Bank of the River Tay. It has a history which is
perhaps second to none. There have been many historical
incidents in which Dundee has played a leading part—it
became a Protestant stronghold and was known as the Geneva
of Scotland. The main industry for many years has been the
production of textiles—also Dundee’s place in the world is well
known where all classes of jute goods are manufactured.

The University of today originated in Dundee College which
was founded in 1881. Helped by a legacy of £135,000 provided
by Dr. John Boyd Baxter and Miss Mary Ann Baxter, and
also the sum of £400,000 raised by public subscription, this
fine Universtiy had its beginnings. Now many fine building,
and Halls of Residence have sprung up. The University
standing on rising ground, surrounded by beautiful lawns and
flowers, lends a unique dignity to the City. Here in these
surroundings the 130th Meeting of the British Association for
the Advancement of Science was held. The inaugural
ceremony took place in the Caird Hall. Preceded by the
conferment of Degrees, this most interesting and colourful
ceremony was witnessed by a vast audience ; Doctor of Laws
was conferred first on Professor Dame Kathleen Londsale,
D.B.E., F.R.S., the first woman President of the British
Association. Next came the Right Honourable Lord Jackson
of Burnley, F.R.8., last year’s President, followed by Sir
Peter Medawer, C.B.E., F.R.S., who will be President at
Exeter in 1969. Thereafter Dame Kathleen delivered her
Presidential Address entitled ‘‘ Science and the Good Life.”’
She commenced by remarking “Sir Henry Dale, spoke in this
hall in 1947, at the first normal meeting held since the begin-
ning of the Second World War. He began by thanking your
predecessor, my Lord Provost, the Local Committees ; the
authorities of the University College as it then was and all

54

THE 1968 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION 55

the citizens of this Royal Burgh, for their splendid act of
generosity in inviting the Association to meet once again in
Dundee, almost in continuation of the 1939 meeting which
had been dissolved as a result of the outbreak of war.’? Dame
Kathleen continued, ‘“‘ the City of Dundee has accomplished
a great deal since then. You have a new University ; a new
bridge over the Tay ; an increasing concentration of industry in
the adjoining coastal areas; yet you have kept and even
enhanced by skilful development of your water-front, some
wonderful views of this peaceful and enchanting countryside
by which you are surrounded, and you have invited us to
meet here after the short interval of 21 years. She then went
on to say “ it is customary for the President to give an Address,
not on any specialized field of Science but of some aspect that
is or ought to be, interesting to the public. Three years ago,
when I arrived in Australia after a 30 hour flight from London,
to preside over an International Symposium on the defects in
Crystaline Solids, I was plunged at the Airport in to a Press
Conference where I was asked questions which ranged from
my opinion of the latest Pop Singer (of whom I had never
even heard) and how to end the Vietnam War (which I
wished I could answer). I therefore, (Dame Kathleen said)
realise my limitations ; nevertheless I have chosen as my title
Science and the Good Life—even though some of you know
that I am a vegetarian and a teetotaler, may wonder what I
know about the Good Life.” The President continued: “I
have committed myself to a definition of the word—good—a
word I find is like a red rag to a bull to some of the younger
scientists. Dame Kathleen continued—‘‘ human happiness—
is that the basis of the Good Life ? not altogether—one of the
really frustrating things about life today is we are in an age of
transition between the era of no science and that of a world—
heaven forbid—entirely of scientists and our temporary
dependence on the man to come and mend the roof. We are
maddened by go-slow tactics on our railways or the bus that
speeds past the request stop without a glance in our direction.”
In the course of this most instructive, interesting and
amusing address, the President said that “the modern
scientific world is not, the kingdom of heaven on earth, far

56 THE 1968 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION

from it. Ihave loved my work, even after 45 years of scienti-
fic research and been excited and thrilled by new facts about
crystals and their properties.”

She continued—“ I live in the South of England, I work at
London University, every week-day I have a lovely journey
through Sussex and Kent. LEHarly in the year I hear the
‘dawn chorus’ along the embankment. I see first the
catkins then the celandines, primroses, forget-me-nots,
violets, speedwells, hawthorn broom and wild roses.’’ Dame
Kathleen went on to say “ I lived for 30 years on a road which
at first was a pleasantly winding country lane, but which later
became a highway to London Airport. Instead of the ‘ dawn
chorus’ I heard the take-off of jet aeroplanes and the gear-
changing of lorries. I attended a symposium of the Royal
Society, the subject was ‘the treatment of noise” and its
effect on the householder—nobody mentioned the continuous
loss of sleep and the nervous tension in hundreds of thousands
of homes in Britain to-day and the effect on our tempers, etc.,
I have now, in spite of a long daily journey to London and
back, been more able to concentrate on my work than has
been possible for many years.”’

Also, in the course of her address, Dame Kathleen called
attention to the horrible situation prevailing to-day re the
sale of deadly drugs and the resulting evils of their use.

She summed up her address by saying, ‘“‘ whether our
present system of School and University provides the breadth
of interest and knowledge that enables a wide view to be taken,
and whether a sense of responsibility is something at Univers-
ity level, I do not know, but I am quite sure that the British
Association itself would do well to foster, if only to provide
a meeting ground for scientific specialists of all kinds. The
responsible use of science will enhance the quality of life—its
irresyonsible use could quench human life as we know it.”’

As usual, I endeavoured to attend as many lectures as
possible in this busy and intensely interesting week.

Sir Bernard Lovell, O.B.E., F.R.S., Professor of Radio
Astronomy lectured to Section A on the influence of Radio
Observation on the development of Astronomy.

THE 1968 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION 57

Sir Gordon Sutherland, F.R.S., Master of Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, on the migration of scientists. He dis-
cussed the magnitude of the problem. In the course of his
talk, he said, ‘‘ two major conclusions can be drawn. The
first is that the net loss of scientists, doubled in the six year
period from 400 to 800.” He went on, “ but much more
serious is the second conclusion, that in the same period we
went from net annual gain of 400 engineers and technologists
to a net annual loss of nearly 2,000.”

Another lecture which proved most interesting was the
Climate Background to the Birth of Civilisation given by
H. H. Lamb of the Meteorological Office, Bracknell, Berkshire.

During this Scientific Week the British Association launched
a new plan, to bring young people into the organisation and
stimulate their interest as to what is going on in the world at
present. Sir Peter Medowar, next year’s President, at Exeter
said, ‘‘ we hope if nothing else, it will do something to correct
the drift of school children away from science, something
which is due more than anything to ignorance of the nature
and purpose of science.”

Sir Peter, the President Elect, will be one of the youngest
of Presidents for some years, he is 53. He is Director of the
Nationa] Institute of Medical Research at Mill Hill, London,
and a Nobel Prize Winner, and considered by many as one of
Great Britain’s most brilliant biologists.

As usual, there were a great many interesting excursions.
A visit to Scone Palace was most enjoyable. The Palace is
the historic seat of the Earl of Mansfield. Built on a site
that has been in turn a place of ancient tribal assembly and an
abbey. There is a wonderful collection of ivories in the
State Dining Room, one of the Holy Family (Flemish).
From the most ancient times Scone is associated through
Scotland’s history with the crowning of her kings. In Scone
Abbey was placed ‘ The Stone of Destiny’ and it was the
custom that each King took his seat upon it at his coronation.
In 1296 King Edward I of England ravaged Scone and removed
the stone to Westminster Abbey. Despite its removal
Scottish Coronations continued to be held at Scone, from that
of King Robert the Bruce in 1306 to the crowning of King

58 THE 1968 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION

Charles II an exile from England on January Ist, 1651.
Lord Mansfield is Lord Lieutenant of Perthshire and a Briga-
dier of the Royal Company of Archers—Her Majesty the
Queen’s Bodyguard while in Scotland.

A visit to Balmoral Castle and a drive through the exquisite
heather-clad grounds was most enjoyable—a privilege kindly
granted by Her Majesty to the British Association, which is
unusual while the Royal Family are in residence.

Section X enjoyed a dinner at Seaforth Hotel, Arbroath,
after seeing over a machine tool factory.

Another outing was to Kindrogan Field Centre at Anochdu,
some 35 miles from Dundee. Kindrogan provides a working
base with comfortable accommodation, laboratories and
equipment for individual naturalists, College, and University
students carrying out their own special work. Also there are
school pupils, mostly from England, who come to study the
geology and botany of some of the most beautiful country in
North Perthshire. We explored a part of the nature trail,
and thereafter a much enjoyed tea was provided by the
generosity of the warden, Bruce Inge, M.A., F.R.S. The
usual official service took place in Dundee Parish Church—the
Minister, the Rev. Hugh Douglas, C.B.E., D.D., Chaplain to
the Queen in Scotland, preached a most inspiring sermon to
a crowded church with the learned scientists seated in front
in their colourful robes, making a most impressive picture.

In the afternoon a visit to St. Andrews was enjoyed. The
new botanical gardens were our objective. Numerous up-to-
date glass-houses were in the course of construction—these are
being equipped with every modern appliance for flower
growing. We than walked through one of St. Andrew’s old-
world gardens. A beautiful sunset, seen through the branches
of magnificent ancient trees, with flocks of pure white pigeons
flying around, made an unforgettable picture and lent an
added beauty to this ancient place with all its history down
through the ages.

Again I was elected a member of the General Committee,
and also I represent the Club on the Correspondent Society of
Britain. I will travel to London on 2nd January, 1969, and

THE 1968 MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION 59
attend the above Committee Meetings which are held at
Birkbeck College, London University. The main object of
both Committees is to prepare a programme for this year’s
meeting which takes place in August at Exeter.

FINDS 1967/68

During ploughing on Murton Farm, near Berwick, in 1966,
a grave was broken into at 36/934491 measuring 3 ft. 10 ins.
by 2 ft. 3ins. by 1 ft. ll ins. deep. The remains of two vessels
found in it are said by Dr. D. J. Smith of Newcastle to be
from a food vessel, and a pygmy cup of the Early Bronze Age.
They have been handed over by Commander W. M. Phipps
Hornby to the Museum of Antiquities in Newcastle. It is
hoped that excavations at this site may reveal further remains.

On 16th January, 1967, while excavating foundations for a
new chapel at Longridge Towers workmen unearthed two
vessels in almost perfect condition. Newcastle on Tyne
University classed these as early bronze age. They have been
returned to Longridge Towers.

February 18th, 1968.
Mr. George K. Houston intimates that he turned up a very
nice top stone for a quern, when deepening a ditch on his farm
at Hutton Castle Barns, the Dimensions of which are :—
Diameter, 14 inches. Height 3$ inches. Conical centre hole
3 inches wide at top and 14 inches wide at its narrowest.
Recessed at rim, 1 inch deep and 3 inches long to take a
handle.
The stone is of dense medium conglomerate. The under
surface is about 50 per cent. worn flat towards the rim.

60

NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS
DURING 1968
Notes compiled by A. G. Long.

Geranium pusillum. Small-flowered Cranesbill and

Hyoscyamus niger. Henbane ; both flowering in Horncliffe
Dean, July 6. D.G. Long and A. G. Long.

Aremonia agrimonoides. Roadside near White Hill, Earlston,
May 12. A. G. Long.

Galeobdolon lutewm. Yellow Archangel ; Cairnbank, Duns.
Kstablished among trees and shrubs, June 10. E. O. Pate.
Mentha X verticillata. Tweed bank below Lennel House,

August 22. E. O. Pate.

Senecio squalidus. Oxford Ragwort; railway siding near
Chirnside, first observed in 1962, since then some plants
each year but only three in 1968. ©. I. Robson.

Hypericum humifusum. Trailing St. John’s Wort; railway
track, Chirnside. C. I. Robson.

Reseda lutea. Wild Mignonette ; on railway track, Chirnside,
first seen 1962 and re-seeded each year since then. C. I.
Robson.

Chenopodium vulvaria. Stinking Goosefoot ; on Paper Mill tip
at Chirnside. C. I. Robson.

Nitella flexils. Submerged in a drain running into Kippetlaw
Burn, August 22. E. O. Pate.

BRYOPHYTA, all records by D. G. Long.

Dicranum strictum. Grange Burn, near Shilbottle, NU
202068, September 22.

Barbula spadicea. Langton Glen, NT 752531, May 20.

Barbula trifaria. Whitadder, near Edrom, NT 819560
July 6.

Orthodontium lineare. Langton Glen, NT 750523, May 18.

Orthotrichum diaphanum. Langton Glen, NT 750523, May 18.

Anomodon viticulosus. Langton Glen, NT 752531, May 20.

Hygroamblystegium tenax. Langton Glen, NT 749523, May 18.

Plagiothecium succulentum. Langton Glen, NT 749523, May 18.

MOLLUSCA.

Potamopyrgus jenkinsi. Jenkins Spire Shell; in the Whit-
adder at Hutton Mill, very abundant, July 29, A. G. Long.

61

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE-Part XII
By A. G. LONG, D.Sc., F.R ES.

FAMILY GEOMETRIDES (cont.)

368. Cabera exanthemata Scop. Common Wave. 806.

1876
1902
1927
1951
1952
1953

1954

1955

1956
1957
1960

1961
1965

Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 127).

Woods near water side, Lauderdale. Not so common
as pusaria (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p 300).

Common all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 198).

Gordon Moss, many, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton bridge, July 8.

Kyles Hill, reared from larvae found on sallows, moths
emerged, May 26 and 31.

Reared June 4; Kyles Hill road abundant, July 22-
August 3; Gavinton, July 31

Oxendean Pond, June 13 ; Gordon Moss, June 24.

Gordon Moss, June 11, 14, 21 and July 18 (A.G.L. and
E.C. P.-C.).

Gordon Moss, at m.v. light, July 7 and 20 (A.G.L. and
E.C. P.-C.).

Lithtillum, July 20.

Everett Moss, June 17.

Lurgie Loch, July 22.

Summary.—A common species among sallows and birch but
not quite so abundant as pusaria. It usually starts to emerge
in the first half of June and continues into late July or early
August.

369. Lllopia fasciaria Linn. Barred Red. 807.

1873
1879
1880
1885

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
Ayton (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368).
Gordon Moss (R. Renton, ibid., p. 295).

Paxton House (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 299).

62

1902

1927

1953

1954
1955

1956
1959

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 63

Fir woods, Newmills (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale),
p. 299).

Well distributed, fairly common but not abundant.
Recorded for Coldingham (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 206).

Gordon Moss, four larvae beaten from pine, April 12
(E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton street lamps, July 31, August 6 and 11.

Kyles Hill, July 24 ; Oxendean Pond, July 30.

Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 18 (E.C. P.-C.),
Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Spottiswoode, Retreat, several
July 10-31 (A.G.L.).

Gordon Moss, July 18.

Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, July 21.

Summary.—The characteristic larva can be beaten from
Pinus sylvestris in April. The moths emerge from about. the
second week in July to mid-August and come to light. It
occurs all over the county where Scots Pines grow but is
never very abundant.

1877

1880
1902

1927
1952

1953
1954

1955

370. Campaea margaritata Linn.
Light Emerald. 808.

Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 319).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

Addinston Policy, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p 299).

Common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 206).

Gavinton, Lees Cleugh, Polwarth, June 28-August 12.

Oxendean, Duns Castle woods, July 4-August 11.

Gordon Moss, a few larvae beaten from birch, April 28,

- one imago at dusk, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Kyles Hill, larvae found on birch, imago hatched,
July 9 (A.G.L.).

Spottiswoode, Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, July 18-
August 22 (A.G.L. and E.C. P.-C.). ‘Ly tt

64 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1956 Green Wood, one, July 14 (E.C. P.-C.) ; Hirsel, June 29 ;
Bell Wood, July 10; Gordon Moss, July 18 and
August 10 (A.G.L.).

1960 Lithtillum, July 20 ; Gavinton, July 22 and August 20.

1961 Gavinton at m.v. light, July 30.

1964 Birgham House, July 2 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common species in wooded areas all over the

county, the larvae feed on birch, beech and other
deciduous trees. The moths start to emerge during
the last week of June and continue through July
until late August. <A beautiful species when newly
emerged.

371. Semiothisa liturata Clerck.
Tawny-barred Angle. 812.

1874 Preston, fir woods, June 20 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 231).

1875 Ayton, fir wood at Whitfield (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 483).

1877 Ayton woods, one, seems rare (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 323).

1880. Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902 Lauderdale. Fir woods, not rare but difficult to
capture (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300).

1927 Well distributed, difficult to catch, comes to light.
Records for Pease Dean and Coldingham (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 199).

1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 18.

1956 Gordon Moss, one, June 21 (both E. C. Pelham-Clinton).
Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, June 26; Hirsel, two
at m.v. light, June 29 and July 24; Bell Wood, one
at m.v. light, July 10; Gavinton, one in m.v. trap,
July 24 (A.G.L.).

1960 Paxton, one near The Cottage, June 26 (S. McNeill).

Summary.—Widely distributed and associated with Scots
Pines on which the larva feeds. The moth flies from about
the last week in June to the end of July and comes to m.v.
light. It does not appear to be common, usually turning up
singly.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 65

372. Itame wauaria Linn. V-moth. 815.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295).

1902 In gardens, everywhere (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX,
p. 295).

1927 Common, distributed all over the district, comes to
light (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 199).

1952 Gavinton, July 11-August 8.

1953 Gavinton, July 30.

1955 Gavinton, July 7, 20, 22, 26, 28 and August 6.

1956 Gavinton, July 16 and 24.

1957 Gavinton, one reared July 26.

1960 Gavinton, July 12 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, July 12
(Grace A. Elliot)

1961 Birgham House, July 19 (G.A.E.).

1964 Gavinton, July 18.

Summary.—This is a garden species the larvae feeding on
currant and gooseberry bushes. Although I have never taken
it other than at Gavinton, doubtless it occurs in gardens over
most of the county. The moths start to emerge during the
first half of July and continue into early August coming freely
to light.

373. Itame fulvaria Vill. (brunneata Thun).
Rannoch Looper. 816.

1956 Steep braes W.-N.W. of Pettyco Wick. Three flying in
sunshine over Hrica cinerea in afternoon, July 15.
Old Cambus Dean, near Quarry, two at m.v. light,
July 15.
Coldingham Moor, one caught flying over Calluna
vulgaris and Erica tetralix in afternoon sunshine
(another was seen but missed), July 16.
Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, much worn and with
the mark of a bird’s beak on its wings, July 18.
Summary.—tThese records are something of a mystery since
this species is usually considered to occur only in the Highlands
in this country. However, Robson recorded it for Muckle
Moss in Northumberland. This points to the possibility of
Highland species being established in local colonies in the

66 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Border counties. On the other hand there is always a possi-
bility of immigration along the eastern seaboard from Scandin-
avia when the wind is N.E.

374. Chiasmia clathrata Linn.
Latticed Heath. 817.
1902 Lauder Hill, heather, rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 300).
1927 Shaw reported it from Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 199).
1954 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).
1956 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, June 11 (E.C. P.-C.).
Another taken at m.v. light near the railway on
July 18 (A.G.L.).
Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, August 2.
1957 Gordon Moss. One fresh specimen netted by day,
June 16.
1960 Birgham House, two at m.v. light (Grace A. Elliot).
Summary.—Local and never very abundant. It flies by
day as well as at night. It is usually on the wing in June but
has occurred in August.

375. Theria rupicapraria Thun. Early Moth. 818.

1873-74 Preston, December 28 and June 2 (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231).

1876 Ayton, very plentiful (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p: 127):

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296).

1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 301).

1911 St. Abbs Lighthouse, three on March 5 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 285).

1927 Abundant and widely distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 213).

1953 Gavinton street lamps, ten, January 30-February 14.

1954 Gavinton, one, February 21.

1955 Gavinton, eleven, February 6, March 10, 11, 13.

1956 Gavinton, February 6, March 6, 9, 10.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 67

1957. Gavinton, February 5 and 7.

1958 Duns, January 28 (G. Grahame).

1959 Gavinton, March 6.

1962 Birgham House, February 12 (Grace A. Elliot).

1963 Gavinton, March 11.

1964 Chirnside Bridge, one dead specimen, January 25 ;

Gavinton, six at street lamps, February 12.

Summary.—Common and widespread, wherever hawthorn

grows. The males appear at street lamps about the end of

January, through February and into March.

376. Hrannis aurantiaria Esp.
Scarce Umber. 819.

1873 Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).
1874 Eyemouth, one at light, one at shop window (W. Shaw,
ibid., p. 235).

1895 Abbey St. Bathans, larvae on birch (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297).

1902 Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 301).

1927 Widely but partially distributed. Recorded for Ayton
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 212).

1952 Gavinton street lamp, one, November 12.

1954 Langton Quarry, one on wire fence, November 4;
Gavinton lamps, November 15 and 18 ; Lees Cleugh,
one female reared from a larva found on birch, it
hatched, November 14.

1955 Duns, two under street lamps, November 12, another
on November 23.

Summary.—Widespread and possibly more common than
the records suggest. The males come freely to street lamps
on warm damp nights throughout November.

377. Erannis marginaria Borkh.
Dotted Border. 820.
1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 301).
1927 Common and generally distributed (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 212).

68

1948

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957
1962

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Preston Schoolhouse, at lighted window, February.

Gavinton street lamps, March 18 ; also on sallow bloom
at foot of Stony Moor near Duns, April 8.

Langton Estate, February 5; Gavinton lamps, Feb-
ruary 14.

Kyles Hill, April 16.

One female reared, March 11. Gavinton March 25;
Kyles Hill road, several at m.v. light, April 3, 8, 11
and 12. Retreat, one, April 6.

Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Oxendean, Duns, Gordon Moss,
several, March 9- May 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, March 1, 2, 5 and 22.

Birgham House, March 23 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—Widespread in all wooded localities and usually
abundant. It starts to emerge in February sooner or later
according to the season, and continues through March and
April, sometimes into May.

1873

1902

1927

1945
1955

1956

1957

1959
1963

378. Hrannis leucophaearia Schiff.
Spring Usher. 821.

Duns, by D. Paterson (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 128).

Lauderdale—hedges in Spring (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 301).

Well distributed but rather rare. Recorded from
Pease Dean and Ladykirk (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 361).

Duns Castle, one on an oak trunk, March 9.

Retreat, one pupa dug under an oak, emerged, Febru-
ary 2. Gavinton, another pupa dug under an oak
in the wood near the Church, hatched, February 19.

Gavinton, March 9; Kyles Hill, one on an oak trunk,
March 24 ; Aiky Wood near White Gate, one on an
oak trunk, March 25.

Gavinton, one at a street lamp, March 1 ; Green Wood
near Grantshouse, one on an oak trunk, March 3.
Duns, one under a street lamp at Bridgend, March 4.

Gavinton, one at street lamp, March 10,

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 69

Summary.—Widely distributed and associated with oak
woods. The moths emerge in February and March and males
come to street lamps. Pupae can be dug up in winter under
oak trees.

379. HErannis defoliaria Clerck.
Mottled Umber. 822.

1873 Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).
Eyemouth (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, not uncommon, fine varieties (A. Kelly,
Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 301).

1927 Generally distributed, common in most places (G.

Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 212).

1952 Duns, November 1 ; Gavinton, November 4.

1953 Gavinton street lamps, November 2 and 8.

1954 One female reared from a larva, it emerged November
8 ; another hatched from a pupa found under moss
at Gavinton, November 8.

1955 Gavinton, one at street lamp, November 12 ; a female
reared from a larva emerged December 15; Edrom,
on November 22 (W. M. Logan Home).

1956 Gavinton, one in wood near Free Kirk, November 3 ;
two more in woods at night, November 17. Duns,
one under street lamp, December 6, aother at
Gavinton, December 7.

1965 Duns, one at High School, November 8.

Summary.—A common woodland species in most areas the
males coming to light throughout November and the first
half of December. Very variable, both light and dark races
occurring.

380. Deuteronomos alniaria Iinn.
Canary Shouldered Thorn. 827.
1874 Duns, in a flower garden by Mr. Stevenson, jun., (A.
Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233).
1927 Bolam knew of no other records (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI,
p. 202).
1952 Dowlaw, two at light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton) ; Gavinton, two at street lamps, August 30
(A.G.L.).

70 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE.

1953 Gavinton, nine at lamps, August 21-October 6

1954 Gavinton, one reared from larva and six caught at
street lamps, September 9- October 8.

1955 Gavinton, two August 24-October 3; Gordon Moss
abundant at m.v. light (about sixty) on August 26
and September 23.

1956 Gordon Moss, twenty four at m.v. light, September 22

' (E.C. P.-C.). Hirsel Loch, about twelve at m.v.
light, September 7 and 20 (A.G.L.).

1959 Upper Blainslie near Lauder, one brought by a pupil
September 11; Gavinton, one at kitchen window,
October 5 (A.G.L.). Birgham House, one, August
17 (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, street lamp, one, October 3 ; Birgham House

_ one September 4 (G.A.E.).
1968 Birgham House, one, September 11 (G.A.E.).
Summary. Common and widespread especially where
birches grow. It begins to emerge about the last week in
August and continues through September into early October.

381. Deuteronomos erosaria Borkh.
September Thorn. 829.

1873. Preston (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122).
1902 Addinston, rare—beaten out of a privet hedge (A.
Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299).
1927 Anderson took it again at Preston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 203).
1955. Gavinton, one at m.v. light, August 24 ; Retreat, three
at m.v. light, September 3.
1956 Hirsel Loch, two at m.v. light, September 7.
Summary.—Rather rare and apparently associated with oak
woods. It appears to start emerging about the last week of
August and continues into September.
——- 882. ~Selenia bilunaria Esp. Early Thorn. 830.
1873. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).
1874 Lauderdale, in policies (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233).
1876. Eyemouth, several at light (W. Shaw, 4.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 124).
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 71

1902 “Addinston (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299). |

1927 Well distributed, fairly common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 204).

1952 Gavinton street lamps, four, May 17-21.

1954 Two reared, moths emerged May 13 and 14.

1955 One reared, April 27 ; Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light,
April 28 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton), another July 4
(A.G.L ); Kyles Hill, several, May 7, 24, 27, 29;
Oxendean Pond, several, May 9 and June 4 ; Retreat
May 23 ; Gavinton, May 31

1956 Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, April 28-June 14
(A.G.L. and E.C. P.-C.).

1960 Gavinton at m.v. trap, May 22.

1962 Birgham House, June 12 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common and widespread species. It begins

to emerge in the last week of April and continues through

May until about mid-June (sometimes July). There is no

autumn brood.

383. Selenia lunaria Schiff.
Lunar Thorn. 831.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1874 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 233).

1876 Eyemouth, one at light (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 124).
Ayton, one from a pupa (S. Buglass, 2bid., p. 127).

1902 Addinston, not very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 299).

1927 Not common though taken sparingly over much of the
district. Records from Pease Dean and Preston
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 204).

1952 Gavinton, six at street lamps, May 16-25.

1953 Gavinton, June 12.

1954 Two larvae caught descending an elm trunk at night,
near Gavinton, moths reared 23.5.55.

1955 Retreat, a few at m.v. light, May 23 and 31 ; Oxendean
Pond, June 4; Kyles Hill several May 27 and June
13 ; Gavinton, June 3 and 10 ; Gordon Moss, June 24,
July 4.

72

1956
1957
1960
1961

1964

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Hirsel, Gavinton, Retreat, Broomhouse, Bell Wood,
Kyles Hill, Nab Dean Pond, May 5-July 7 (A.G.L.
and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton, May 28-June 2.

Gavinton, May 25-June 3.

Gavington May 18; Birgham House, May 19-June 14
(Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, May 30-June 7; Birgham House, May 21
(G.A.E.).

Summary.—Common and widespread, larvae on elm and
other deciduous trees. The moths start to emerge at the
earliest about mid-May, usually nearer the end of May, and
continue through June into early July.

1874

1880
1902

1927
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1960

1961
1964

384. Gonodontis bidenta Clerck.
Scalloped Hazel. ta

Preston, Duns, Eyemouth, Lauder (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 233).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295),

Addinston. Common (A. Kelly Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 299).

Generally common throughout the district (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 201).

Gordon Moss, one at light, June 21 (EH. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

Gavinton, Lees Cleugh, May 14-June 3.

One reared May 4 ; Gavinton, May 22.

Gavinton, May 12-June 13.

Reared—May 8 ; Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill, Gordon
Moss, May 9-June 24.

Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Retreat, Paxton Dean,
Gordon Moss, Broomhouse, Linkum Bay, Bell Wood,
several at m.v. light, May 7-July 10.

Gavinton, May 10-June 3.

Gavinton, one hatched from a pupa dug up in garden,
May 17.

Gavinton, May 11 and June 3.

Gavinton, m.v. trap, May 6-June 5 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham
House, May 21 (Grace A. Elliot).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 73

~ Summary.—A common- and widespread species. Light
coloured specimens occur but I have not seen a true melanic
in the county. It begins to emerge in early May and continues
through June into early July.

1873
1874

1877
1902
1913
1927
1952

1953
1954

1955

1956

1957
1959

1960
1961
1962
1963
1964

385. Crocallis elinguaria Linn.
Scalloped Oak. 835.

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Preston, Duns, Eyemouth, Lauder (A. Kelly, sbid.,
p. 233).

Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 319).

Edgarhope Wood (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 299).

St. Abbs Lighthouse, one, August 29 (W. Evans,
Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 284).

Well distributed though never very numerous (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 204).

Gavinton, July 28-August 9.

Gavinton, July 30-August 11.

Kyles Hill, one larva obtained from heather and reared,
imago hatched August 6; Gavinton, August 24 ;
Kyles Hill, August 26.

Coldingham, two at m.v. light, August 27 (EK. C.
Pelham-Clinton) ; Bell Wood, Kyles Hill, Duns
Castle Lake, Gavinton, several, July 29-August 25
(A.G.L.).

One reared August 1; several at m.yv. light from
Burnmouth, Gordon Moss, Old Cambus Dean, Hirsel,
Kyles Hill, August 2-September 8.

Gavinton, August 4 and 5.

Birgham House, July 21 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton,
July 27-August 22 (A.G.L.).

Gavinton, July 27-August 7.

Gavinton, August 12.

Birgham House, August 12 (G.A.E.).

Gavinton, August 11-12.

Gavinton, four at m.v. trap, August 15.

Summary.—A common species from the coast to heather

moors.

It begins to emerge about the last week of July and

74 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

continues through August into early September. The larvae
will feed on heather and many other trees and shrubs.

386. Colotois pennaria Linn. Feathered Thorn. 836.

1873 Duns, at gas lamps (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII,
p. 122); Eyemouth (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 123).

1902 Lauderdale, not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 299).

1927 Well distributed. Recorded from Ayton, Coldingham,
Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 204).

1947 Preston Schoolhouse, at lighted window, October 7

1952 Gavinton, five at street lamps, October 14-23.

1953 Gavinton, Mellerstain, Cumledge, October 12-22.

1954 Gavinton and Kimmerghame, October 2 and 3.

1955 Oxendean Pond, fourteen at m.v. light, October 7;
Kyles Hill, five at m.v. light, October 10.

1956 Gavinton, four at m.v. trap, September 25-October 8 ;
Aiky Wood, one, October 16.

1959 Gavinton, October 6, 7 and 13 (A.G.L.); Birgham
House, October 4 (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, one, October 4.

Summary.—Widespread and fairly common the males
coming readily to light but not so the females which are most
elusive. It starts to emerge about the end of September and
continues through October.

387. Ovpisthograptis luteolata Linn.
Brimstone Moth. 837.

1877 Threeburnford (R. Renton, A.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1927 Universally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol XXVI,
p. 198).

1952 Gavinton, May 2-July 9 and August 8.

1953 Gavinton, May 22-June 20, July 31, August 3, 1, 31.

1954 Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ;
Gavinton, May 24-July 9 and August 24, 25.

1955 Aller Burn, a few larvae beaten from birch and haw-
thorn, August 28 (E.C. P.-C.) ; Gordon Moss, Kyles

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 75

Hill, Gavinton, May 23-July 5 and July 28, August
12, (A.G.L.).

1956 Duns, Gordon Moss, Burnmouth, Hirsel, several, May
11-August 2 (A.G.L. and E.C. P.-C.).

1957 Gavinton, June 2, 11 and 30 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss,
July 20 (E.C. P.-C.).

1959 Gavinton, May 30 and July 22.

1960 Gavinton, May 14.

1961 Gavinton, June 3, July 19.

1962 Gavinton, July 27.

1964 Gavinton, m.v. trap, May 26, 30, June 17, 26, July 14,
22 (A.G.L.); Birgham House, May 21 (Grace A.
Elliot).

Summary.—A common widespread species usually associ-
ated with hawthorn. It usually begins to emerge about mid-
May and continues through June into July. A possible later
generation appears towards the end of July and in early
August.

388. Lithina chlorosata Scop.
Brown Silver Lined. 842.

1927 Bolam had no records for Scotch border counties
(H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 199).

1952 Lees Cleugh, several by day, May 17, 24, June 11;
Gavinton, one at a street lamp, May 19.

1953 Lees Cleugh, May 4; Barra Mill Wood, May 27.

1954 Gavinton, two at lamps, May 27 and June 7.

1955 Retreat, three at m.v. light, May 23.

1957 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) at m.v. light, May 12, and 30;
Retreat, June 7.

1958 Cockburn Law in woods on lower slopes, June 8.

1960 Gavinton, m.v. trap, May 28 ; Birgham House (Grace A.
Elliot).

1964 Lees Cleugh, May 26 (D. G. Long).

Summary.—Fairly common and widespread. Usually as-
sociated with Bracken. It starts to emerge in the second half
of May and continues into June. It is easily disturbed during
the day and comes to light at night.

76

1956

1958
1959
1961

1962
1964
1968

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

389. Ourapteryx sambucaria Linn.
Swallow-tailed. 844.

Hirsel (Kincham Wood), nine, all males, at m.v. light
July 24 ; Gordon Moss, a fine female at m.v. light,
August 10 (A.G.L.).

Birgham House, July 25 (Grace A. Elliot).

Birgham House, July 5 (G.A.E.).

Paxton, three, July 11-14 (8S. McNeill); Birgham
House, two, July 21 (G.A.E.) ; Gavinton, one, July
22 (A.G.L.).

Birgham House, two, July 19 and 28 (G.A.E.).

Birgham House, two, July 21 (G.A.E.).

Birgham House, late July (G.A.E.).

Summary.—There is no doubt that this species is well
established over a wide area of the county especially in the
Tweed valley. All the records except one are in July, first and
last dates observed being July 5 and August 10. The larvae
have been found at Birgham.

1873
1875

1914

1927

1946

1951

1952

1953

1954
1955

390. Phigalia pedaria Fabr.
Pale Brindled Beauty. 846.

Eyemouth (W. Shaw, #.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

Hoardweil, larvae common on birch (J. Anderson, zbid.,
p. 481).

St. Abbs Lighthouse, one, March 25 (W. Evans, Scot.
Nat., 1914, p. 284).

Well distributed; not uncommon. Records from
Pease Dean, Paxton, Duns, Fans (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 207).

Duns, Murray Street gas-lamp. February 6.

Gavinton, one, February 24.

Duns and Gavinton, fifteen at street lamps, February
29-March 18.

Gavinton, forty seven at street lamps, January 15-
February 22; also one at a Gavinton lamp on
December 14.

Duns and Gavinton, thirteen, February 16-March 11.

Gavinton and Kyles Hill, fourteen, January 24-March
30. A good series, including many females, reared
from larvae beaten from birches in June 1954.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 77

1956 Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Aiky Wood, about thirty-five,
February 6-March 25.

1957 Gavinton and Duns, eleven at street lamps, February
5-March 7.

1958 Duns, one, January 28.

1959 Duns, one, February 15.

1960 Gavinton, seven, February 5 and 28.

1963 Gavinton, March 10.

1964 Gavinton, fourteen, February 12.

Summary.—A common woodland species the larvae feeding
on birch and oak in June. The moths usually begin to emerge
in early February and continue on the wing until late March.
In some winters they emerge in January or even in December.
Most specimens are typically mottled, a minority are more
uniformly dark but I have never seen a real melanic in the
county.

391 Biston strataria Hufn. Oak Beauty. 851.
1955 Kyles Hill road (Bent’s Corner), one at m.v. light,
April 7.
1956 Hirsel (Montague Drive), thirty-eight at m.v. light in
one night, April 9; Gavinton, one at a street lamp
near the Church, April 10.
1960 Birgham, one, March 23 (Grace A. Elliot).
Summary.—There seems little doubt that this species is
established in the county among old oak woods especially in
the Coldstream area. It emerges in the last week of March
and early April and the males come freely to m.v. light.

392. Biston betularia Linn. Peppered Moth. 852.

1874 Eyemouth ; widely distributed (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VII, p. 235).

1897 Duns, larva on apple (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI,
p. 163).

1902 Airhouse Wood, not very common (A. Kelly, Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 300).

1927 Widely distributed. Recorded from Paxton, and
Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 207).

1952 Gavinton, several at street lamps, May 17-July 1; a

78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

pair were found tn cop. on Wood Sanicle in the wood
behind the Free Kirk, June 23.

1953 Several reared from larvae obtained on birch at Lees
Cleugh, Kyles Hill and Elba during the previous
August, first imago emerged May 31.

1954 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Several reared, first imago emerged May 26.
Gavinton—at lamps, June 8 (A.G.L.).

1955 Retreat, one at m.v. light, May 23; Gavinton and
Oxendean Pond, several on June 1, 3, 4, 11, 13,
July 8, 9, and 10.

1956 Gordon Moss, twenty-seven, June 11 and 21 (E.C. P.-C.)
Gavinton, Hirsel, Retreat, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill,
Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond, Burn-
mouth, a large number of typical specimens, May
28-August 2 (A.G.L.). Two specimens of ab carbon-
aria were taken at Gavinton on June 25 and July

_ 20 and one at the Hirsel (Kincham Wood), June 29
. (A.G.L.).

1957 Gavinton, June 30; Gordon Moss, June 8 (E.C. P.-C.).

1960 Gavinton, May 30, June 21, July 2. Birgham House
(Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, May 18.

1964 Gavinton, June 6 and 27; Birgham House, June 9
(G.A.E.).

Summary.—Widespread and common. The moths start to
emerge in the second half of May, continuing through June
into July and sometimes into August. The typical form
preponderates but the melanic is occasionally found.

393. Cleora lichenaria Hufn. Brussels Lace. 857.
1875 Common nearly everywhere ; larvae in May and June
by jarring branches coated with lichens (J. Anderson,
H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482).
- 1902 Addinston (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300).
1927 Restricted distribution but not uncommon in many
places. Records for Eyemouth, Pease Dean, Preston,
Paxton, Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI,
p. 208).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79

1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, June 30.

1953 Gavinton, two, July 6 and August 14.

1955 Gordon Moss, two, July 4; Gavinton, one, July 8.

1956 Hirsel, four, June 29; Linkum Bay, June 30; Nab
Dean Pond, four, July 7 ; Gordon Moss, July 18.

1959 Birgham House, July 7 (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Birgham House, July 2 (G.A.E.).

Summary.—Well distributed but never very abundant. It
starts emerging about the end of June and continues on the
wing through July into August.

394. Cleora rhomboidaria Schiff.
Willow Beauty. 859.

1902 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 300).

1927 Bolam only had one record—Fans, taken by R. Renton
(7.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 211).

1952 Gavinton street lamps, several, July 5-August 18.

1953 Gavinton, July 3, 25, 29, 30, and August 3, 6.

1954 Gavinton, July 31.

1955 Gavinton, July 7, 8, 23, 28, 30, August 5 and 9.

1956 Gavinton, m.v. trap, July 15, 22, 27, August 1 and 19.

1957 Gavinton, June 30-July 23.

1958 Gavinton, one in house, August 4.

1959 Gavinton, July 10, 17, 23, August 11 ; Birgham House,
July 21 (Grace A. Elliot).

1960 Birgham House, several (G.A.E.) ; Gavinton, June 28,
30, July 7.

1961 Gavinton, July 22 ; Birgham House, August 14 (G.A.E.)

1962 Birgham House, July 21 (G.A.E.).

1963 Gavinton, August 5.

1964 Gavinton, July 22.

Summary.— This species is common but seems strangely
localised preferring gardens to natural habitats. P. B. M.
Allan states that the larva has been found on alomst every
species of native deciduous tree and shrub (Larval Food plants,
p. 115) so that this cannot be the limiting factor. Robson
noted that it was rare at the coast but common inland in
Northumberland and Durham.

80

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

395. Cleora repandata Linn. Mottled Beauty. 860.

1843

1873

1880
1902

1927
1952
1953
1954
1955

1956

1957
1960
1963
1964

1968

Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vo. II, p. 300).

In policies, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p.
122).

Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. [X., p. 295).

Lauderdale, plentiful (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale,
p. 300).

Well distributed and very common in most places
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 211).

Gavinton lamps, common, June 27-August 13.

Gavinton and Bonkyl Wood, June 28-August 7.

Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 22-August 4 (A.G.L.
and E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

Spottiswoode, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Retreat,
Gavinton, July 4-August 26 (A.G.L. and E.C. P.-C.).

Gavinton, one reared from a larva found in garden,

_imago emerged June 11; Hirsel, June 29, July 24,
August 22; Linkum, some well marked specimens,
June 30, July 21; Nab Dean, July 7; Gavinton,
July 11, 13, 28 ; Kyles Hill, July 9 ; Aiky Wood, one
female on grass, August 9; Gordon Moss, July 18,
August 10.

Gavinton, June 25 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, July 20
(H.C. P.-C.).

Gavinton, June 25; Lithtillum, July 20; Birgham
House (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, August 12.

Birgham House, July 2 (G.A.E.) ; Lees Cleugh, June 28
and Kyles Hill, July 15 (D. G. Long) ; Gavinton,
July 4-18.

Preston Bridge near Cumledge, July 13.

Summary.—A common and widespread species. The best
marked specimens occur at the coast. It begins to emerge
usually in the last week of June and continues through July
into early August. Earliest date captured June 22, latest
August 10. .

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 81

396. Cleora jubata Thunb. Dotted Beauty. 862.

1927 Bolam knew of no Berwickshire records (H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXVI, p. 209).

1952 Lees Cleugh, two, July 27.

1953 Lees Cleugh, July 31, August 16; Gavinton lamps,
August 3, 11, 15; Kyles Hill, August 4; Cockburn
Law, in wood opposite Retreat, August 14.

1954 Kyles Hill and Lees Cleugh, eight reared from larvae
obtained on lichens growing on tree trunks in June.
Gordon Moss, Gavinton, and Kyles Hill, August 4
and 5.

1955 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, July 18 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).; Gavinton, July 23, August 5 and
14; Kyles Hill, August 12 ; Retreat, very abundant
at m.v. light, July 31 and September 3.

1956 Kyles Hill, one larva on oak trunk lichen, moth
emerged July 7 ; Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, July 28 ;
Aiky Wood, at m.v. light, August 9; Gordon Moss,
August 10.

1957 Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, July 20 (E. C. P.-C.).

Summary.—A common species in woods and deans where

birch and oak are well coated with lichens (Usnea barbata) on

which the larvae may be found in June. The moths begin to

emerge towards the end of July and continue through August

into September. It is strange that this species was missed by

the old collectors.

397. Lctropis bistortata Goeze. Engrailed. 864.

1927 Bolam had no records for the Scotch Border counties
(H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 210).

1954 I reared a single imago which hatched on April 17
Although the larva had been obtained in Berwickshire
during the previous summer, I am uncertain from
which of several collecting localities it came.

1955 Oxendean North Bog, one male on a birch trunk, May
7; another male and two females found in the same
locality on tree trunks, May 8. Oxendean Pond, two
males at m.v. light on May 9 and June 4. Fertile
eggs were laid by one female caught on May 8.

82 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Over one hundred pupae were reared from these eggs
and one hatched to produce a female moth on August
2. All the rest over-wintered. The larvae fed on
birch leaves.

1956 A fine series of imagines obtained from the above
pupae. The first imago hatched on April 12,
others continued hatching into early May. Hirsel
(Kincham Wood) five at m.v. light, May 5, 8 and 12.

Summary.—This species is established at the Hirsel and

Duns Castle (Oxendean). The wood at the latter locality
consisted of mixed birch, alder, oak and pine but has now been
felled. The race taken in Berwickshire is clearly bistortata and
not crepuscularia although it is normally single brooded and
only exceptionally double brooded. I have never met with
crepuscularia but Robson and Bolam identified the North-
umberland specimens as this species.

398. Hmaturga atomaria Linn.
Common Heath. 870.

1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. II, p. 110).

1877 Threeburnford (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII,
p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902 Lauderdale, bleak hills (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder-
dale, p. 300).

1927 An abundant moorland species all over the district
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 200).

1951 Gordon Moss, several, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Polwarth Strip and Lees Cleugh, May 14-25.

1954 Above Lees Cleugh, June 13; Dirrington, abundant,
June 15.

1955 Bell Wood, May 14, (A.G.L.); Coldingham Moor,
several, June 5 (E.C. P.-C.).

1956 Hen Toe moor near Abbey St. Bathans, two, May 19;
Preston Cleugh, several, June 3.

1957 Kyles Hill, May 25.

1958 Preston Cleugh, June 8 ; Kyles Hill, July 6.

1959 Kyles Hill, June 5.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 83

1906 Foul Burn, May 14.
1961 Moor behind Kettleshiel, May 21.
1964 Moor near Wedderlie Burn, May 17; moor south of
Twin Law, June 27.
Summary.—Common and widespread on moors and heathy
ground. It begins to emerge about mid-May and continues
on the wing through June into July. Flies in sunshine.

399. Bupalus piniaria Linn. Bordered White. 871.

1877 Threeburnford, common about Scots Pine woods
(R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).

1902 Lauderdale, fir woods, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and
Lauderdale, p. 300).

1927 Abundant where old pine woods occur (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 200).

1951 Gordon Moss, two, June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1952 Choicelee, one male, June 16 ; Gavinton, one female at
street lamp, June 29.

1953 Gavinton, one at lamp, June 12.

1954 Gordon Moss, a few, June 27 (E.C. P.-C.) ; one reared
May 21 ; two males netted in evening at Kyles Hill,
June 14 ; swarming in a pine plantation on Greenlaw
Moor south-east of Kettleshiel, July 11.

1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 18 (E.C. P.-C.) ;
Gavinton, one at m.v. light, July 10.

1956 Gordon Moss seven at m.v. light, June 11, and twenty-
one, June 21 (E.C. P.-C.) ; White Gate, two, June 3 ;
Kyles Hill, June 21 and 26; Bell Wood, June 23 ;
Hirsel, June 29; Linkum Bay, June 30; Dogden
Moss, one in daytime, July 12.

1958 Dronshiel, one male, June 21; a few at Kyles Hill
flying by day, July 6.

1960 Gavinton, one at m.v. trap, June 3; also taken at
Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton, June 6.

1964 Gavinton, June 6.

Summary.—Widespread and common where Scots Pines
grow. It starts to emerge about the first week in June and

84 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

continues on the wing well into July. Males fly by day,
females usually at night.

FAMILY ZYGAENIDAE.

400. Zygaena filipendulae Linn.
Six-spot Burnet. 1,099.

1925 Common, but very local on Berwickshire coast (G.
Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 551).

1956 Lamberton, a few, July 15 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton);
Burnmouth, a pair in cop., July 23 ; Fancove Head
empty cocoons, July 27; Coldingham, several,
August 5 (A.G.L.).

1957 Burnmouth, one larva and one cocoon, June 23.

1958 Coldingham, at foot of Milldown Burn, July 21.

1963 Burnmouth, one, July 28 (E.C. P.-.C.).

Summary.—A fairly common species along the Berwickshire
coast but few records inland. The larvae and cocoons can be
obtained in June on the sea braes. The moths fly on sunny
days in July and August and are partial to Knapweed flowers.
The imago is strangely resistant to cyanide. R. Craigs discov-
ered a colony on the railway near Leaderfoot Bridge,
Roxburghshire, in 1939 (H.B.N.C. Vol. XXX, p. 250).

*401. Procris geryon Hubn. Cistus Forester.

1925 Hardy took it in Pease Dean, though only singly, the
only recorded locality for any part of the district
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 551).
Summary.—We have no further records of this species in the
County. It occurs locally in chalk and limestone districts
where its food-plant the Rock Rose grows. Robson recorded
it as abundant but extremely local at two localities in County
Durham.

*402. Procris statices Linn. Forester.
1902. One found in the Vale of Leader. It was flying during
the day, when some boys from Mr. Tait’s School
captured it (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale,

p. 298).

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 85

1925 Hardy used to take it occasionally about Penmanshiel
(G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 551).

Summary.—This species like the last flies in sunshine in
June and is associated with its food plant Rumeax acetosa
(Sorrel or Sour Dock). It is said to visit flowers of Ragged
Robin in damp meadows. Robson recorded it for County
Durham and W. Renton knew it as local at Duke’s Wood in
Roxburghshire.

FAMILY SESITDAE.

*403. Aegeria culiciformis Esp.
Large Red-belted Clearwing.

1902 Caught in a garden. A memory of early days (A.
Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 298).

1925 Bolam says “ Dr. Hardy wrote me of date 8th March
1897. In my first collections I found among birches
a small Sesia which Mr. Selby was not able to name,
and I suspect that it may have been culiciformis. I
have beaten it out of birches since then, but do not
seem to have preserved the specimen. The birch-
wood is on Penmanshiel farm, near the Post-road
side, north from Grant’s House .. . it is a natural
wood and goes by the name of ‘ Short Birks.’ It is
on the northern side of our arable field, well up, where
the moth occurs.” (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol.
XXV, p. 550). For a reference to this see also
H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 373, where Hardy wrote.—
“I have only seen one species of T'rochiliwm in
Berwickshire, which occurred as far back as 1839,
but none of the Entomologists in the Club could at
that period determine it, and I have only seen it
once since. It frequented the freshly expanded
foliage of young birch trees near Penmanshiel ; and
may possibly be refound. Dr. Johnston, and
ultimately, I believe, Mr. Selby, got my specimens.”

Summary.—Nothing further is known about this species in

the County. Baron de Worms states that the larvae often

abound in birch stumps in the second spring after the trees

have been cut (London Naturalist, 1953, p. 144).

86

1897

1902

1925

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

*404, Sesia apiformis Clerck.
Hornet Clearwing. 1128.

Gordon Moss, one taken by E. Waldie (W. Shaw,

H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI, p. 231).

Allanbank, ‘“‘while slating the roof one alighted and
rested beside Wm. Darling.” (A. Kelly in Lauder
and Lauderdale, p. 298).

Above is only record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 551).

Summary.—Nothing further is known about this species in
the County.

1838.

1876

1925

1956

1957

1965

405. Sphecia bembeciformis Hubn.
Lunar Hornet Clearwing.

Hirsel—larva, pupa and imago (Dr. Douglas, H.B.N.C.
Vol. I, pp. 161-2).

Ayton woods, two specimens (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. VIII, p. 127, corrected from apiformis in Vol.
VIII, p. 321).

Generally distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV,
p. 550).

On March 10 I cut a sallow trunk with several larvae
inside near Greenlaw Road about a quarter of a mile
West of Woodheads Farm. The wood apparently
became too dry and the larvae failed to pupate
coming out of their burrows. Old borings were
also found at Gordon Moss, Kaysmuir, Kyles Hill,
Dukes Wood (near Silverwells) and Middlethird Bog.
At Lintlaw Wood I found one sallow with borings
showing frass on August 6.

Borings with frass found at Nab Dean by S. McNeill,
March 4. Other borings which had been attacked
by woodpeckers were found near the railway bridge
between Gavinton and Middlefield, March 17.
(A.G.L.). Others reported from sallows near
Chirnside.

Borings seen in sallows at old dam near Buchan
Cottages on Duns Castle Estate.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 87

Summary.—Although I have failed to capture the imago
the presence of larvae in borings shows that this species is
widespread in the County. The moth should be searched for
about midsummer on sallow trunks in the morning.

FAMILY HEPIALIDAE.
*406. Hepialus hecta Linn. Gold Swift. 2294.

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295).
1925 Above is only Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.
Vol. XXYV, p. 552.)

Summary.—lIt is strange that this species has eluded all
other collectors in the County except Renton. I took it as a
boy flying in the evening in woodland glades where Bracken
grew near Hebden Bridge in Yorkshire and feel sure that it
should be present in similar localities in Berwickshire. The
moth is on the wing in June.

407. Hepialus lupulina Linn. Common Swift. 2295.
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295).
1925 Generally distributed and common (G. Bolam,
H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 552).

1951 Pease Bay, many, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton).

1953. Duns and Langton Glen, June 10.

1956 Hirsel, dusk flight near Kincham Lodge, May 30;
Linkum Bay, dawn flight, June 30.

1960 Gavinton, June 4; Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot).

1962 Birgham House, June 12 (G.A.E.).

1965 Gavinton, in m.v. trap, June 10.

Summary.—A very common species flying both at dusk

and dawn and also attracted to light.

408. Hepialus fusconebulosa Deg.
Map-winged Swift.
1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. II, p. 110).
1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 318).
1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295).

88 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1925 Well distributed and abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 552).

1952 Lees Cleugh, July 5.

1953 Gavinton, June 23.

1955 Gavinton in m.v. trap, June 21, July 8 (A.G.L.) ;
Gordon Moss, one at light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-
Clinton).

1956 Bell Wood, June 23; Hirsel, June 29; Gordon Moss,
July 18 ; Linkum Bay, July 21.

1957 Gavinton, June 13.

1959 Duns, one in new High School, June 15.

1960 Gavinton, one at kitchen window, June 27.

1962 Birgham House, July 20 (Grace A. Elliot).

Summary.—A common species often associated with
bracken. It flies from mid-June to late July.

409. Hepialus sylvina Linn. Orange Swift.

1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123).

1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 318).

1925 ‘Well distributed and common, e.g. Gordon, Eyemouth

~ (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 552).

1952 Gavinton, one female at street lamp, July 31.

1953 Lees Cleugh, July 24.

1955 Bell Wood—a good flight, July 29.

1959 Gavinton, July 25 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, July 22
(Grace A. Elliot).

1961 Gavinton in m.v. trap, July 23.

1964 Gavinton, July 18.

1965 Gavinton, June 19.

Summary.—Common and widespread. It usually appears
about the last week in July and comes to light.
410. Hepialis humult Linn. Ghost Swift. 2298.

1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby) H.B.N.C.
Vol. II, p. 110).

1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol.
VIII, p. 319).

1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p.295).

1925 Common, earliest date 16th May (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,
Vol. XXV, p. 552).

1952

1953
1954

1955
1956

1957
1959
1961
1965

1966

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 89

Duns, June 10 and 12 ; Gavinton, June 15 and 20 (one
female at street lamp).

Gavinton green, June 11.

Duns, June 23 (A.G.L.) ; Pease Bay, June 26 (E. C.
Pelham-Clinton).

Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 19-July 10.

Gordon Moss, a pair, June 21 (K.C. P.-C.), one female
August 10 (A.G.L.) ; Chirnside, June 21 ; Gavinton,
June 27.

Gavinton, June 11-July 2.

Birgham House, August 5 (Grace A. Elliot).

Gavinton, June 6.

Gavinton, one being eaten by a blackbird, June 16;
many flying on Red Brae, June 21.

Gavinton, one newly emerged in garden, June 14.

Summary.—tThe larva known commonly to all anglers as
the “ Docken Grub’”’ feeds in the roots of Dock and other

plants.

The moths emerge about mid-June and are a common

sight flying pendulum-like over grass fields and rough waste

places.

They are frequently taken by bats. The females

come to light and often persist later than the males.

|

O10 619% OL 0 6195
6 IL 83I “ 8s961 ‘410Z Jequieydeg yueg 48 souvjeg yrperp
Us RS aS
0 FILS ak (aomsvory, ‘u0p]) UOsolmIe er ‘W
0 ¢ T (Areqoroeg Suntpy) oraurg “9 “f Acxy
0 OLOT j“* <* (aoneDossy YysiqIg
0} o7edefeq) IUMOW “H “W “1
0 sit (Areqor0g Surj0v) uosmoyy, “CL
0 0 SIF ° (Areqor1oeg pue yuopise1q) ¢ 9 QT
40 OTT “MA 0ogt “* uondrosqng Jo punjoy
sosuadag .srovou{O Oops. Suge 2 enoenad,
0o¢¢ ,
0 P eee oes "** TOIyeIOOssW qstig, G FLO ae ae 90081109 U0 qunoostp
OT 1 "* 919989 PIM weysurTyD Sad Us ORE Ct
suoydrsosqngy 0 OL T eee eee eee eee BIOZISTA
& OL St Moe ee)
OLtT *** yoog enbeyD pur sesieyH yueg 0 at ITS Be MOwIH IPIOge SIMs
0 a - eee ove eee YIDouTy AA satipuny
suolyeuog—aesurery)-[]9ppry “C 3
0 gS OZ oe Be *** gsospeq jo Ajddns
—U0g ® prey sissopy
Ze . see eee eee A19U017849
00 6 a *SQNY IOF S9DTJON JO 93R4SOg
og t “ss dordrsqng Jo punjoy Il Z eLP
0 & § s}UeUTE7e97g Jo Suryeordnp pure Surd4T, Lehr ee ee ee uaa
0 810 ay AZopooeyory Ystalag [IounoD ey
0 0 T Axeaqry omqng ut siCod QNID Joz yuey 0F & “" " "* sespeg jo epeg
Of CInes = a ees aniqery orqng Se epee ans
pus syoog 10} souemsuy OB OeiNe a De ars sis ele cata!
sesuadag hapung IT € 68 * Jorung¢ pus [enuay
9 EL ee eee eee see s[1oua39 pues o3e480g
9 L4T6L "" "7 seoT9ONT QTD Jo ZurqULIG EU |
hiauoyniy pun buyursg
0 0 SLES (ayeuN4sy [eMoIstaorg) LOG] ‘Ar04stF{ Jo SuyULIG 9 IT O61F ““ “" LOBT “410% Jequieydog 48 coueyeg yrperD
TAI OLIGNAIXA AWOONT

"8961 “UAANALAAS 1302 ONIGNA UVAA UOA LNAWALVLIS TVIONVNIA S.UAUOSVAUL

"8961 ‘1equiezdog 4322
*‘poom 7, -uodn-yormieg
“I0JIPNY ‘WOR “IeIMSvel], ‘UOF,
“‘AIODED “D “d NOSUINVE “W
g0e1100 punoy pus pozIPHYy

0 0 &935
OO: GF": = =n ‘qdeq gueu4soauy [e1oedg 03

a |
peLiejsuel} E9F JO UNS pus paso]o yUNODDYW sSuLABg q Or a 1961 “WI0z Pe asaiiadagan sone

‘dNOd TVIMONGN CIGLI NAGdoTsA

6 &I SLEF 6 &I 8Les
€ € &6I
Aone as oe yo penpeggeeatiE
€ F esIF -" + qdeq quewmysoauy [etedg
ao
€ € e61 "= (4deq ‘auy [e1oedg) queg sduravg coqsnzy, Op jie iI ae “* peppe yser0quT
6 81 99 hed oo8 yUueg ssuravg 904sn1], € IL Sos LOGT ‘1equieqdag 48 oousleq
6 Il 83IF ° ha mee yqueg [So19 TA ULO/F) [BUOI4BNT qUNOIIP JUAULSOQUT
yung us ysvp 6 IL 831s “" “* ** £1 gumoooW [eIeMe TOIT porLTED
SLASSV SALLITIAVIT

“LOGS WONVIVE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

SEASON 1968.

New Members as from 5th October, 1967.

Mr. & Mrs. W. O. Morris, Upper Burnmouth

The Earl Haig, Bemersyde, Melrose

Basil Wm. Knowles, Esq., Southfield Lodge, —
Wm. B. Mattison, Esq., Mansfield, Kelso

Miss E. N. Smith, Castle Drive, Berwick

Wm. H. Moore, Esq., Headmaster, Glendale Co. Sec. School, Wooler

Mrs. E. R. McLellan, Northumberland Avenue, Berwick
Mr. & Mrs. H.P. Martin, Glanton, Alnwick

Mrs. E. Cooke, Ravensdowne, Berwick .

Adam R. Little, Swinton Hill, Duns é

Miss Jean Ritchie, 1 Pentland Drive, mabe

Mrs. Elizabeth Grant, Lilliesleaf . i ‘ 5 b :
Mrs. E. King, Longstone View, Berwick

Lady Helen Ramsay, Bughtrig, Coldstream .

Brigadier K. McLennan, M.C., Laws Lodge, pyninene, Daas
Miss I. P. Brown, Horncliffe

Robert Stafford, Esq., Brockley Hall, dace :
Mrs. Isobel F. Gardner, Spring Valley, Kirk Yetholm

Miss Kathleen E. A. Brownlie, Blinkbonnie, Karlston

Mrs. J. B. Grahamslaw, Craig House, Eglingham, Alnwick
Michael Fergus, Esq., Lanton Hall, Jedburgh

R. H. Lamb, Esq., Mansheugh, Cockburnspath

Mrs. M. C. Steven, 27 The Meadows, Berwick 3 : é

Junior Members

Miss J. M. Millican, Greenwood, Grantshouse, Duns
Miss Binnie, Buchan Lodge, Norham

92

1967
1967
1967
1967
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968
1968

1968
1968

B.N.C. HISTORY. Vol. XXXVII. Part III.

ERRATA.

Page 214. Substitute ‘‘posterity’’ for ‘“‘prosperity.”

”?

29

216.
216.
217.
219.
224.
226.

227.
230.
231.
300.
301.

9?

29

99

“thorn” for “thong.” Delete ‘‘b’’.
“compleit” for ‘‘completi.”
“declared”’ for ‘‘declarde.”’

“Foul” for ‘‘Fould.”

“R.G.” for “J.G.”.

“has been lost long since” for ‘thas long been since
lost.”

“Fiars”’ for ‘“‘Feuars.”

*Romanes’”’ for ‘‘Romaines.”’

“called” for ‘‘calded.”

“238” for “231.” (Cape of Good Hope.)

“206” for ‘216.’ (Coldingham Priory Excavations).

306. Delete ‘‘Sorain, James, etc.’’ and
303. Replace ‘Lorain, James, etc,” under ‘‘L.”

93

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the Héatory.

eat at rT Fite, nih

HISTORY

BERWICKSHIRE
samen CLUB

_ INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

VOL. XXXVIIL Part II.
1969 ;

ove a _ PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
“ae MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS,
"MAIN STREET, SPITTAL Hi

OFFICE-SEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. -
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer
W. O. MORRIS, 2. Lyall Terrace. Upper Burnmouth. Eyemouth,
Berwickshire.
Librarian

Miss BETTY BUGLASS, 29 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed.
(Tel. Berwick 7549).

2 ND A PF w ND

HISTORY OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVIII

PART IT. — 1969

Coldingham Priory Repairs
Coldingham Priory Excavations—II.
Earnsheugh

The Geology of Siccar Point
Edlingham

The Chirnside MSS.

Middle Bronze Age Cist

The British Association for the Advancement of Science,
Exeter, 1969 = hs ace oF de Me

Uncommon Plants on Roadside Verges in Berwickshire
marked by The Scottish Wildlife Trust va ”

St. Helen’s Church, Cockburnspath
Archaeological Expedition on Loch Awe
The Bass Rock

The Macro-Lepidoptera of Lae epemaa Part XIII, ais A. G.
LONG, D.SC., F.R.E.S. E

Extracts from the Correspondence of JAMEs HARDY with
JANE BARWELL-CARTER at the Anchorage, Berwick-on-Tweed

Botanical Meetings

Balance Sheet

94

95
103
105
107
112
118

119

123
125
127
129

136

144
172
174

ILLUSTRATIONS
PART II.—1969

Pages
Excavations, Coldingham Priory, 1968-1969 - - - 99-100
Middle Bronze Age Cist, Ferneyside, Burnmouth - - 117,118

Excavation at Fraoch Eilean, Loch Awe - - - - 118

ii

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

COLDINGHAM PRIORY REPAIRS.

In 1967 it was found that the walls of Coldingham Priory
Church were getting into serious disrepair. Much of the
pointing done during the renovation of the eighteen-fifties,
and later, had disintegrated and storm water had been entering
and remaining in the joints, many of which were also harbour-
ing soil and moss. When these were cleaned out there were
in some cases crevices which would almost hold a fist. In
addition, many stones were showing signs of decomposition;
in some cases this was so serious that the remains had to be
completely removed and the stone replaced.

The Congregational Board sought the advice of its architect,
Mr. Gordon Dey, and of the Ancient Monuments Inspectorate;
the latter was able to arrange for a small pilot operation to be
carried out by its own staff on the mediaeval east wall, partly
to demonstrate methods of repair and partly to provide some
indication of probable cost. On the advice of Mr. Basil
Skinner, of Edinburgh University, the Board then approached
the Dalrymple Archaeological Fund, which generously
augmented the congregation’s own Restoration Fund to enable
a more extensive job to be undertaken on the lower courses of
the east wall and much of the south wall in the autumn of
1968.

On the basis of these preliminary works it was possible to
estimate that cleaning the walls, making good the joints,

94

95 COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II.

treating or replacing decomposed stone and finally weather-
proofing the entire outside surface might cost up to £1,500.
Further help was sought and generous responses were received
from the Dalrymple Fund (for the second time), the Pilgrim
Trust (which has met half the probable cost) and the Baird
Trust. The Restoration Fund also continued to be increased
by local effort, and in the summer of 1969 it has been possible
for the whole of the south and west walls and some three-
quarters of the north wall to be dealt with, leaving sufficient
funds in hand to complete operations on the remainder of the
north and east walls in 1970.

In addition to the preservation of the actual Church walls
by the Congregational Board, the remains of the South
Transept have been repaired and preserved by the County
Council, whose property they are. In both cases the work
was entrusted to Mr. Alistair Virtue, Foulden, whose mason,
Mr. Robert Cramond, has proved himself a worthy successor
to the mediaeval and nineteenth century masons who wrought
so beautifully upon this ancient Church.

To complete the treatment of the Church and its immediate
surroundings, the ‘‘Coldingham Crosses’’—the grave-slabs
mounted against the west wall of the South Transept—and
the gravestones, west of the Church, of Prior Aernaldus and
Prior Radulphus have been repaired and preserved in memory
of James Allan Thomson, sometime a member of the Club.

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II.

Grace A. Elliot, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot. and
T. D. Thomson, M.A., F.S.A.Scot.

This second interim report covers the 1968 and 1969 seasons
and follows on from the first report. It also describes the
finds of 1966, 1967 and 1968.

In both years a full season’s work was practicable, from
spring to autumn. The volunteer labour force has grown a

1 HBNC, XXXVII 206-211.

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II. 96
little larger each year and in 1969 it was supplemented by a
contingent of sixteen from George Watson’s College Archaeo-
logical Society, who joined us for three Saturdays in the
summer (and hope to return in 1970). It has been most
encouraging to see the keenness of our younger associates.

In 1968 we had the benefit of the advice and help of Mrs.
W. H. Mulholland, M.A., West Calder. That year’s operations
consisted mainly in clearing the westernmost eighteen feet of
the site down to the Norman floor-level. The western steps
were also dismantled and proved to be merely butted against
the north wall; nothing was found behind or under them but a
marked difference in the masonry of the wall here suggested
that at some time a large hole in it had been made good (it
will be remembered that coins of the fifteen-forties were found
adjacent to these steps near the level of the bottom one,
which was about a foot above the Norman level). The steps
were later replaced in their former position with an added
bottom course to bring them down to the Norman level and
were properly consolidated.

We may remark here that the Club is fully conscious of the
necessity of preserving whatever our investigations finally
leave exposed. A team from the Ministry of Public Building
and Works very kindly carried out a demonstration task on
the north wall east of the western steps and on PN 1, and a
Coldingham craftsman (Mr. James Gillies) has consolidated
the northwest corner of the building, the area of the north face
of the north wall exposed in 1967, and a badly damaged area
of the south face exposed in 1969 and reinstated the steps.
Now that the priority tasks of repairing the walls of the Priory
Church and the remains of the South Transept have been
provided for it may be possible to look for the large funds
required to put Edgar’s Walls into proper order.

Attempts to trace the southern half of the west wall, and
to find the southwest corner of the building, have so far failed.
In search of the latter, we dug two feet below datum and found
nothing but soil full of powdered mortar. Either this area
was most thoroughly robbed or else the south wall was
longer than the north, and this part of the west wall was

97 COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II.

correspondingly further west. It was something of a relief
when a special investigation produced the base of a buttress
(BS 2), south of the south wall and opposite pillar PN 2,
approximately where it should be. One of the stones in the
base of this buttress carries a mason’s mark, which has aroused
some interest, and is illustrated here in the hope that it may
catch the eye of someone who can comment on it informedly.

Layer 4 in this area produced the remains of a dirk, possibly
17th Century, which has some unusual features, and is at
present under examination in the National Museum of
Antiquities of Scotland. Layer 3 contained much broken
pottery, mainly of the yellow-green glazed kind found in
previous years at the same level and elsewhere. Evidence of
much burning was found both above and below this level.

In Layer 2, two series of empty postholes, up to 16 inches
deep, were discovered (one by our youngest digger of the year).
These were properly built up with compacted stone and earth;
so was much of the rest of this level and there were no finds
in it, suggesting a deliberately-constructed floor on the earlier,
Norman, base (F.1). Dr. Fairhurst and Mr. Talbot, of
Glasgow University, who examined these postholes, con-
sidered that they had been built inside an earlier original
building and were possibly 13th Century; this could perhaps
tie in with the re-edification necessary after King Jonh’s
visit in 1216.

Wet weather led to a discovery. Storm water at the bottom
of the dig was disappearing quite rapidly and was found to be
draining away under the base of the south wall, due south of
PN 1. External examination showed that there appeared to
be a cavity under the wall; this has yet to be opened up, and
the line of drainage traced, but the opportunity was taken to
lay a field drain, of tiles kindly provided by Brigadier Swinton,
from wall to wall, and this has quickly disposed of all storm
water accumulating in this area.

As there may be Saxon evidence lying below the Norman
level we left the western area at this stage, and in 1969 moved
eastwards. Mr. Davidson, Press Castle, gave great assistance
in the removal of much of the upper topsoil, and we then

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II. 98

opened six trenches, running north-south. These start on a
line 21 feet east of the line of the west wall and each is 4 feet
wide with baulks of the same width between them. They
were originally 20 feet long, and except in Trench 1 a gap of
8 feet has been left between their ends and the north wall,
in the interests of the latter’s stability.

Trench 1 was dug to a depth of 27 inches. It already
provides excellent illustrations of stratification, including the
evidences of the 1854-56 trench along the inside of the north
wall; the stratification is a useful guide to the extent to which
finds may be relied upon for dating. A line of dressed stone
appears on the west side of the trench with, below and beside
it, a layer of flat grey stones about an inch thick. A similar
layer appeared in Trench 2; these may have been intended as
a support for a post-13th Century wall. On the east side of
Trench 1, 15 inches down, a hard pebble core was found
resembling another on the west side of Trench 3; the latter
core juts out 22 inches from the side of the trench and appears
to be circular except that at its southeast corner there are two
small stones at right angles to each other.

At the south end of Trench 1 a row of small postholes was
found under burnt gravel and clay sand, more or less in line
with and at the same level as those found in the western area.

In Trench 3, on top of the pebble core already mentioned,
lay two dressed pillar stones, and three more had fallen nearby.
This suggests that this area may have been undisturbed by
any late building or ploughing and that these portions of
pillar, which appear to belong to each other, may have fallen
from a higher part of the mediaeval building. Trench 3 was
extended over the line of the south wall but nothing worth
recording has yet appeared there.

Trench 4 was also eventually extended over the south wall
and some of the foundations of a buttress (BS 4) were found.
This may be the one that Mrs. Clarke found in her West Trench
in 19671. The west side of this trench shows large stones and
the east side has a line of smaller stones protruding from it,

1 HBNC, XXXVIII 43.

99 COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II.

the whole making a channel 6 inches to 8 inches wide and
5 feet 8 inches long; some of these stones are dressed.

At the northeast corner of Trench 4 there were signs of later
cobbling, which was also found in Trench 5 at a depth of
9inches. Part of the baulk between these trenches was there-
fore opened as Trench 5a: it was found that the cobbling
continued right across Trench 5a to end where it meets Trench
4 in a line of guttering made with flat stones. This gutter is
about 10 inches below the top of the cobbling in Trench 5.
The whole cobbling is convex and that found by Mrs. Clarke
(her Paving I) is part of it.

Trench 5 also was extended over the south wall, but only
revealed possible signs of a collapsed buttress.

Trench 6 showed at a depth of 15 inches a semi-circular line
of stones lying from its west side on the north to its east side
on the south. One piece of mediaeval glass, very fragile, was
found among these stones. It would at present be unsafe to
regard this as useful for dating, as it may have come out of the
1854-56 trench; unfortunately there is no location given for
the finding of the mediaeval glass which is definitely known to
have come from the general investigations of 1854-56 and has
long been preserved in the vestry of the Parish Church.

The most interesting of the 1966-68 finds are now described
in some detail; a complete record is deposited in the Club’s
Library in the County Library in Duns, where also are the
finds themselves; a number of these are on exhibition in the
Local Room.

These finds all come from the western eighteen feet of
Edgar’s Walls; they are related below to the four obvious floor
levels found there, F.4 being the most recent level and F.1
the earliest.

Of the 700 sherds recorded, the bulk belong to highly
glazed water piping of a type for which no parallel has as yet
been found in Scotland and which is therefore unique here.
There is a variety of rim and shoulder sherds belonging to this
piping, but there are only four portions of jug or bowl handles;
there are some sherds from stoneware bowls and some unglazed
fabric of cooking pots, as well as clay marbles and broken

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS, 1968-69

Mason’s Mark on Buttress Stone on the South Wall of Edgar’s Walls.

ping

ee
fon
3
5
8
a
%
rg
E
RQ
z
Q
g
m
fe

16b. Portion of Bowl Handle.

17b. Portion of Jug Handle.

5. Portion of Jug Rim.

1. Sherds of Early 13th C. Jug.

2/67. Pieces of early double-edged comb.

1/66. Henry VIII Groat, both sides.

clay

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—IL. 100

tobacco pipes, some of which bear the impression of

“Tennant of Berwick’’, well-known manufacturers of these
during the 18th and 19th Centuries. There are also sherds of
many other varieties, including some from the Low Countries.

4b.

8b.

9b.

10b.

16b.

17b.

19b.

20b.

21b.

16.

Nine reassembled wall sherds of wide bowl, base diam. approx 8 inches.
Top appears to have curved inwards. Fabric creamy buff interior
touched pale grey. Thin dark green glaze resembling a melon.
Thickest part + inch. Found F.4. Misplaced?

Wall portion of jug, dark green lead glaze, fabric grey, sandwiched
between light red and buff, applied decoration. F.3.

Lower portion of jug wall showing thumb impressions. Hard pale
grey fabric. Pitted glaze of pale umber tinged green. 4 inch at
thickest part. 14thC. F.3.

Base of small jug? Fabric dark and pale grey, glazed poor olive
green, thumb impression. F.3.

Portion Strap handle 24 inches long, of bowl, fabric coarse black core
in thin buff surround, string grooving, and thumb marks at position of
joint to bowl, glaze poor, green and orange yellow, cross section
measures 40mm long x 20mm at its widest and 10mm at its narrowest
edge. 13thC. F.3.

Portion of strap handle of jug, fabric light red and grey, thumb
impressions at base where joined to wall of jug, blotchy glaze in dark
and pale green. 13th C. F.3.

Sherd slipware (?) bowl, fabric buff with applied strip on perpendic-
ular roughly decorated by comb and glazed orange to dark brown,
the whole over-glazed in yellow green. F.3.

Sherd of tile (?) 4inch thick pale buff fabric, dark green spotty glaze,
applied design which has been knocked off, leaving outline in the
fabric. F.3.

Two sherds bowl, creamy fabric } inch thick, applied design which is
impressed with a blunt instrument, dark green glaze design in dark
brown, similar to No. 4 of 1968. 13th C. F.3.

Sherd of shallow bowl, glazed reddish brown and olive green with two
black lines. This sherd, found F.3 in 1966, connected with and was
reunited with two others (No. 2 of 1968) also F.3.

Two sherds 13th C. jug, pinky buff fabric scantily glazed in spotty
yellow green, applied and stamped decoration; found on posthole
line in F.2. Early 13th C.

Portion of jug rim, hard creamy fabric finely ribbed with applied
decoration, glazed yellow over brown. 14thC. F.3.

Rim portion of bowl in light red fabric sandwiching pale grey,
squared off rim, slight glazing. F.3.

176-198. Twenty-three sherds of stoneware bowl, rim diam. approx

12 inches, poor quality green glaze. 17th C.(?). F.4.

199-208. Ditto. Probably part of above.

101 COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II.

209-211. Three sherds stoneware jug showing the underlip of rim, poor
brown glaze. F.4.

510. Small sherd unglazed buff to pale grey fabric, gritty and speckly,
with impressed comb pattern, showing a tiny drop of pale green
glaze. Found on F.1 but thought to be misplaced, possibly fallen
from F.2.

Much of the remainder of the pottery is contained in the
re-assembled portions of water-piping; each piece is numbered,
but only the pipe number will be given here and just four
will be mentioned specially.

A considerable search through the proceedings of several
archaeological societies and in various museums has been
made to find a similar form of piping. Neither those of
Glenluce nor those of Linlithgow are anything like the
Coldingham specimens, nor is there anything in our local
museums of Melrose and Lindisfarne to compare. It is there-
fore gratifying to hear from Mr. Talbot of Glasgow University,
who saw the pipe sherds in 1968, that as far as he knows the
Coldingham piping is unique.

The general fabric of this piping is black sandwiched between
buff and orange red, almost to the shoulder where it becomes
uniform light red to the top rim and where it is of a finer
texture than the sandwich portion. The diameter at the
shoulder is about 3 inches and this gradually increases as the
pipes widen and thicken down to the bottom rim, where the
diameter is between 34 inches and 44 inches and the fabric
thickness about $ inches. The top rim is usually 4 inch
thick and 2 inches to 28 inches in diameter and is 2 inches to
24 inches above the shoulder.

It is not known where these pipes were made, but a local
kiln could have done so—the Kilnknowe of Coldingham is just
across the Court Burn from the Priory. From the measure-
ments found in re-assembling them it has been ascertained
that these pipes were not less than 16 inches long and were
ribbed below the shoulder. They had a brilliant glaze of
greens, yellows and orange.

No. 1. Portion left of this measures 14 inches from shoulder
to base.

1966.

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—II. 102

4, A portion of this is complete and measures 114
inches.

6. A portion of this is complete and measures 16 inches.

16. This pipe is made of different fabric to the others,
being black sandwiched between pale grey and very
hard and fine, highly glazed in dark green; compare
with “‘Carlisle’’ type.

Miscellaneous Finds

The copper “‘bowl’’ found below the 1854 excavation line, near PN 1,
has now been declared by expert opinion to be part of a metal finial.
This might well have come from the 18th Century belfrey shown at the
west end of the Church roof in early prints.

Groat, Henry VIII, York minting, c. 1545. Condition good.
Bodle (or bawbee?), James V, c. 1540. Condition bad.

Fragment window glass showing grozing marks. 13th C. F.2.

Two pieces double-edged comb, of early date. Misplaced at top of
western steps.

Two lengths fine gold chain, date unknown. F.4., but may be mis-
placed.

Horse Snaffle, 18th C.

Dirk or dagger, 17th C. (?). F.4. See above.

Small triangular-shaped piece of metal 1 inch long, } inch base, with
two tiny bronze rose-shaped patterned adornments. F.3.

Among the finds of less importance are a variety of shells
and a collection of early coffin and other nails as well as an
18th Century key. The 1969 finds will be detailed in our next
report.

We are greatly indebted to Dr. Carrick for his careful
photography to accompany this report.

EARNSHEUGH
T. D. THOMSON, M.A., F.S.A.Scot.

The twin camps at Earnsheugh (N'T892692) near Coldingham
Loch must occupy one of the most striking sites of any pre-
historic settlement in southern Scotland, on the summits of
the Tunlaw (traditional pronunciation “Tinley’’) with a 500
foot cliff as their seaward defence. Certainly few can have
been more frequently described physically? and still have
revealed so little of their history. With Foulden Tithe Barn
and Edinshall they share the distinction of being the only
places in eastern Berwickshire thought fit to rank as ““Treasures
of Britain’? in the beautiful but inadequate and inaccurate
book of that name.

Each peak of the Tunlaw has its fortification, and these
meet in the depression between the peaks. The West Fort
has three rows of fortification facing into this depression, the
Kast two, and they share a common bank in the middle of it.
The fortifications continue in both cases across the face of the
slope in rough semi-circles until they reach the clifftops again.

The West Fort contains ten hut-circles, close to its southern
defences; the East Fort shows no signs of habitation. It is
tempting to speculate that the East Fort was a cattlecourt-
cum-bailey, in which livestock could be kept separate from the
permanent inhabitants and where people from the less defens-
ible ‘‘suburban” settlements—there are a dozen in the neigh-
bourhood—could take refuge in time of trouble.

The site was extensively investigated in 1931 by Professor
Gordon Childe?. On such structural evidence as could be
found he guardedly suggests that the West Fort could well be

1 HBNC XV, 218; XXV, 191. PSAS XXIX, 176; LXVI, 152. Berwick

Inventory, 45. Christison, 129.
2 PSAS LXVI, 152.

103

EARNSHEUGH 104

the older of the two. In that case one might guess that the
East Fort was built as an extension to its neighbour for
military or social reasons, perhaps both. The slope of the
eastern peak would present rather less difficulty to an attacker
than that of the western but still perhaps enough to make him
lose his first wind.

Childe’s finds were few and indecisive. Apart from a ware
cup, a clay button and some animal bones (oxen and sheep
or goats) all came from the West Fort. There were a number
of sherds, a pottery goblet and a miniature goblet, some stone
objects, a piece of bronze wire and an enamelled bronze brooch.
The great majority came from Hut Circle No. 5, just inside
the West Fort; this is the middle circle of a line of five adjoin-
ing each other and could perhaps have been the “big house”’
of the settlement. The miniature goblet, and the ware cup
from the East Fort are assigned to a type which has also been
found on the top level at Traprain Law and at Chegan Rock,
Seacliff, East Lothian. The brooch closely resembles two
found, respectively, in the top and bottom levels of Traprain.
The nearest Childe would go to dating the Earnsheugh Forts
on the strength of the finds was an occupation of the West
Fort at some date between A.D. 150 and A.D. 400. (It may
be worth recalling that the bronze terret found about 1859
near Eyemouth Fort is assigned to the 2nd Century A.D.).

Earnsheugh is the only one of the St. Abbs Head /Coldingham
Loch settlements which has been thus thoroughly examined.
There is therefore plenty of scope for seeking to add to our
scanty knowledge of pre-Christian Berwickshire by investi-
gating some of the others in the group.

THE GEOLOGY OF SICCAR POINT
by JAMES HOOD

Siccar Point is one of the earliest meeting places of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and even now is the Mecca
of Geologists of Britain, and to a certain extent of Geologists
of Northern Europe, as we often see bus loads of students
from Universities in the northern part of the country, and the
odd student from the Scandinavian countries visiting here,
all complete with their little hammers and bags.

The source of modern Geology may be said to have been
founded here, as James Hutton, who was born in Edinburgh
in 1726, and who was Doctor, Farmer and Geologist in that
order, substituted the theory of the Mineralogist Werner who
regarded the Old Igneous Rocks as Chemical Precipitates
from the sea; and gradual upheaval, for the older idea of
Cataclymic Change. Hutton showed this as follows.

In 1788 Hutton and his biographer Playfair and Sir James
Hall of Dunglass, a very keen amateur geologist, took a boat
along the coast from Bilsdean, then the local fishing harbour
as the Cove harbour was built some time later, sailing towards
Siccar Point to see if at any point there was any significant
change in the strata of the rocks, and to search for the junction
of the Old Red Sandstone Rocks and the Silurian Rocks (Gala
Rocks, Greywache or local name of Whinstone). This
junction you see here washed bare by the sea.

A short note on the formation and the comparative times
of formation of the rocks. The Silurian rock is one of the
Primary or Palaeozoic rocks formed approximately 400
million years ago by sediment on the sea floor consolidated by
heat and under pressure elevated to form land, later the folds
were formed by pressure against the weight of overlying rock.

The Old Red Sandstone Rock was formed about 250 million

105

THE GEOLOGY OF SICCAR POINT 106

years ago by the same method, and the colour difference is
caused by, in the case of the Red Sandstone, deposits of
inorganic matter, e.g., iron compounds, in the sand and the
sediment, and the red is almost always under the white. In
the White Sandstone Rock the colour is formed by deposits
of organic matter, e.g., vegetable and animal, in the sand and
the sediment.

The Sandstone rock has been partly washed away by the
sea and lastly eroded by ice and partly by weather, and in
some places the Schistose or Silurian fold juts through.
Hutton had the theory that the Upper Old Red Sandstone
rose gradually to the surface eastwards through East Lothian
and believed that it was proved here as it is here that the
Silurian Rock makes its first appearance on the coast.

The Upper Old Red Sandstone lies unconformably on the
Silurian rock, not uncomfortably as reported in the report of a
lecture by Mr. J. Goodchild in 1902 by the Daily Press.
Hutton contended that the Vertical strata of the Silurian
Rock was denuded by natural means before the depositing
of the Horizontal Strata, and the overlying Conglomerates are
merely consolidated Gravel and Mud from the underlying
rock. This ageing of rocks is done by the examination of
fossils in the rock.

There is one other interesting thing in the cave and that is
the petrified swallows’ nests. Any rumour of the cave,
known as the Swallows Cave, being used by smugglers can be
easily disproved when you get up to the top again, as I think
you will agree it is difficult enough to get oneself up without
carrying a keg of Brandy.

Geologically speaking, the stretch of coast from Siccar Point
westwards to the Dunglass Burn is of great interest as there
are examples of faults, comglomerates and even small coal
seams, said to be of the same type of coal as found at Scremer-
ston, and anyone who is interested in geology would find a
walk along the sea shore very rewarding, though not for the
coal, which will not burn. I have tried, but it takes more coal
to burn it therefore makes expensive heating. It is cheaper
to climb up again and admire the view.

EDLINGHAM.
by GRACE ELLIOT, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot.

This ancient English Vill of Edlingham, stands in old
Northumbria which once extended from York to the Firth
of Forth.

There are traces of prehistoric habitation in many parts of
the surrounding district. It was the home of the native
Votadini, who defended themselves against the Romans—but
who were eventually pushed further and further North—before
they had to capitulate.

The Devil’s Causeway which leads from the Roman Wall to
the Tweed at West Ord, passes through this ancient parish.

After the Romans left there came to these parts an English
people ealled the Bernicians—probably from Lincolnshire,
although this has never been proved.

Their first King was Ida who reigned from 547-559 over
Northumbria. He built Bamburgh Castle—a castle made of
wood. We do not know how many other places he may have
peopled.

There is not much to tell about Edlingham—its castle with-
stood no battles, although a splendid guardian of this valley,
and we really only hear of the place through the families who
owned it or lived here, many of them brave and worthy men.

Simeon of Durham mentions it first, when he wrote that 200
years later Ceolwulf, King of Northumbria resigned his throne
in 757 to become a monk at Lindesfarne, granting to the
monks of St. Cuthbert there, the vill and lands of Edlingham,
which suggests it to have been a place of some importance,
for Ceolwulf to have done this. There was probably a wooden
church and residence here then. St. Cuthbert died in 687 A.D.

107

EDLINGHAM 108

We hear of no owners of the place until 1066, when the lands
and town of Edlingham belonged to Gospatrick, Earl of North-
umberland. This Ist. Gospatrick is important. He was a
grandson of Ethelred II of England, a nephew of Duncan I. of
Scotland, who was killed by Macbeth, and it is strange to
think of him as being a friend of King Harold and a supporter
of Tosti, Harold’s brother, for which William the Conqueror in
1067 deprived Gospatrick of his Earldom. He was then
forced to seek refuge in Scotland where his cousin Malcolm
Canmore gave him the lands of Dunbar and Lothian. He
became progenitor of the Earls of March. The following year
however, Gospatrick made his peace with the Conqueror who
restored his Earldom and possessions in Northumberland.
His descendants inherited the superiority of these lands which
were eventually forfeited in 1335, when all the ‘main line’
Gospatrick connection ceased.

The 2nd Earl Gospatrick had four sons, the eldest Gospatrick
III, Earl of March, well known for giving and granting land
and for building Abbeys on the Borders. He and his wife,
Derder, were responsible for the founding of Eccles and
Coldstream. The other three sons, Edgar, Adam, and
Edward inherited the manor and lands of Edlingham—but it
was from Edward that the Edlingham branch sprang when he
became owner of it by a grant from his father. He granted
the church of Edlingham to the monks of Durham and this
was comfirmed by his son Waldeve in 1166. This Waldeve
was called Lord of Edlingham and probably built the original
stone castle. His grants to the monks of Lindisfarne and
Canons of Alnwick are well known. He died about 1220.

His son and grandson, both Sir Johns held Edlingham, but
it was Walter, Lord of Edlingham, who began disposing of
these lands in 1295-6 to William de Felton and Eustancia his
wife. Walter died that year, and his son Thomas completed
the transfer of the Edlingham property by Quitclaim to the
Feltons.

FELTONS.

This family were first heard of in 1278 when Sir William of
Edlingham was a King’s Yeoman. In 1305 he became Keeper

109 EDLINGHAM

of the Pele of Linlithgow—he was also Sheriff of Northumber-
land and Constable of Roxburgh Castle. His son, another
Sir William, was also a Constable of Roxburgh in 1336-42.
He died about 1359 and was buried in the church of Edlingham
where his shield of arms is to be seen. Gules 2 Lions passant
argent within a bordure flory counter flory of the same.

His grandson Sir John of Edlingham was one of Hotspur’s
Knights and fought at Otterburn in 1388. When he died in
1396 the manor of Edlingham had “‘a castle worth nothing the
year’. The whole estate was worth £18.

His son and heir died in the ward of the king in 1402, the
last of his race. His half-sister Elizabeth, wife of Sir Edmund
Hastings was his heir.

In 1444, Sir Edmund, a sheriff of Northumberland, con-
veyed all his lands in the Lordship of Edlingham to his son
William, who must have died before his father because when
Sir Edmund died in 1448 he was succeeded by his grandson,
another Edmund.

The Hastings family had large estates in Durham and
Yorkshire, and gradually disposed of those in Northumberland
until the Ist Sir Edmund’s great great grandson Francis having
got into difficulties, sold the whole Lordship of Edlingham to
George Swinburn of Nafferton in 1517, Constable of Prudhoe
Castle at that time. He died in 1527. His grandson Thomas
of Nafferton and Capheaton was also buried in the church
here in 1572.

In 1645 when another Sir Thomas Swinburn died the
Edlingham rents were valued at £120, the Castle itself being
£14. The next heir was his sister who was passed over in
favour of her son John Swinburn of Black Heddon. He was
murdered in 1642.

In 1663 the Edlingham estates were rated at £160 per annum
for Edlingham as shown in the old Book of Rates.’

The Lordship still belonged to the Swinburns in 1819.

11663 Book of Rates” which came into my possession some years ago has
been used throughout the Northumberland County Histories; in the
‘Ford Tithe Suit”; and frequently referred to in the works of J. Crawford
Hodgson, historian and geneologist. It is now at Birgham House,
G.A.E.

EDLINGHAM 110

EDLINGHAM CASTLE.

This has never been a Pele Tower. It is a castle proper.
The Keep is three storeys high. It is square with angle
buttresses, each floor being a single room only. The ground
floor level is vaulted and is now inaccessible and filled up with
rubbish. The main room has been very ornate and has a
groined roof. The entrance to the castle on the West adjoins
a circular staircase.

The Forebuilding protecting the entrance was two storeys
high as can be seen by the holes in the walls of the Keep where
joists and timbers have rested. The door between this
building and the Keep was arched. Diagonal and wall ribs
spring from carved brackets with grotesque human heads and
arms.

The windows were single lights. The fireplace in the South
wall of the Keep is unique, as it had a projecting hood over a
lintel, which is now destroyed, formed of several stones joggle
jointed together, and there were side joints moulded and
corbelled out. There are square lockers on either side of the
fireplace, one forms the upper part of a draw-well, the other
is intended for water-vessels. There is an umbrella shaped
roof at the top of the newel stairway.

Around the Keep there are indications of the courtyards
and the curtain walls. The Castle has a greater architectural
interest than that of the other towers roundabout. The
masonry is ashlar and shows superior workmanship. See
“Northumberland County History’.

SENNA WELLS.

Half a mile south of the castle are two powerful springs
known as the Senna Wells, a name supposedly derived from
the Saxon word “SAINE” meaning “Health Giving’.

BLACK LOCH.

To the South East is the Black Lough, a small sheet of water
in the wild moorland, 700 feet above sea level. It is sur-
rounded by peat bog which is 12 feet thick in this place, and

111 EDLINGHAM

below which are the remains of a prehistoric birch forest
rooted in the sandy soil beneath the peat.

FREEMAN’S WELL.

Eastward is the celebrated Freeman’s Well on the side of
Freeman’s Hill. This used to be dammed up to form a lake,
through which on St. Mark’s Day (26th April) each year the
young apprentice candidates for the Freedom of Alnwick
were obliged to plunge and founder, prior to their taking part
in the ceremony of riding the boundaries of Alnwick Moor.
It was a kind of obstacle race. This ceremony was last
performed in 1853.

WITCH.

Like many places on the Borders, Edlingham was not
without a witch. In 1682, Margaret Stothard, a poor old
woman who lived here was an alleged witch. She is reputed
to have brought sickness or death to some, but when sought
by others as a charmer she gave advice, or used her uncertain
and gross methods to restore things to rights.

Edlingham has not a very exciting story to tell, but there
are lots of books containing a mass of material about the place,
which are fascinating to read.

THE CHIRNSIDE MSS.
by GRACE A. ELLIOT, F.S.M.C., F.S.A.Scot.

The Parish of Chirnside has not escaped the attention of
the contributors to our Club’s History since its inception in
1832. The most important article being that by the late
James Hewat Craw in Volume XXIV. Part IV. on the Common
Lands of Chirnside which were divided in 1807. Attention is
drawn to this article which shows Chirnside Common to lie at
a distance of nine miles from the village itself, and which must
not be confused with the Chirnside Runrig Lands as referred
to in the most recent addition to the Mss. collection in the
Library Head-quarters at Duns.

In October, 1961, upon the advice of Brigadier Swinton,
this Mss. book was bought by the County Council from an
Antique Book Shop in Edinburgh. It is entitled ‘“‘A Decreet
of Division of the Runrig & Rundale Lands of Chirnside &
Commonty” dated 1740. This Division was brought at the
instance of William Hall of Whitehall, a Principal Clerk of
Session, called ‘‘the Pursuer’, AGAINST Mr. John Home of
Ninewells & other Heritors of Chirnside, called ‘‘the De-
fenders.”” The proceedings took a long time before the
lesser Courts, but the Summons & Action was raised in
November, 1740, for the Division and pursued until February
1741. It could not be proceeded with until John Mow of
Mains “‘had given up in favour of Wm. Hall the Pursuer and
other Heritors all right Title he had or pretended to have to
any Servitude of pasturing sheep on the Lands of Chirnside
from the time the Corns are led off the ground to the time the
oats are sprung up again and to grant valid and ample Renunci-
ation to them for that effect.’”’ Alexander Christie, writer in
Duns, therefore gave in to the Sheriff Deputs of Berwickshire
at Greenlaw, David Home of Wedderburn & Alex. Home.
Advocates, a “Submission & Decreet Arbitral’’ to that effect.
This Decreet is inserted at the end of the Book of Process &

112

113 THE CHIRNSIDE MSS.

Division, and shows that Renunciation was given by John Mow
to the Heritors, in return for which the Sheriffs required Wm.
Hall & other Heritors “to give off and divide to John Mow,
in lieu and place of the renounced Servitude, as much ground
lying most contiguous and convenient for him as will amount
to £5 15s. stirling of yearly rent, of the lands belonging to the
several Heritors.”’ Following upon this Decreet the Lords of
Council & Session insisted that “the lands lybilled lying
Runrig & Rundale be divided among the Pursuer and De-
fenders according to their several interests therein, in Quality
& Quantity” and ‘“‘that such of the said Lands as have been
possessed as Commonty be divided among them according
to’’ their respective Valuations.

A Commission was set up “for taking Cognition & Trial of
the Quality & Quantity of the Lands and with Oaths of
Witnesses.’’ The Commissioners appointed were, George
Carre of West Nisbet, Advocate; Thomas Hay of Mordington,
Depute Clerk of Session & James Winram of Oxendean,
Sheriff Clerk of Berwickshire, who were empowered to call
upon skilled assistance to do the work “‘by Proper Meiths &
Marches,’ & who were responsible also for the drawing up
of the findings, and the writing of the Depositions by these
men, & for collecting their reports to “deliver sealed & Closed
to Wm. Hall or his Commissioners.”

The expense of all this Division through the Courts was to be
upon “The Pursuer & Defenders, proportionally.” Mr. Henry
Home, Advocate, who was Procurator for the Defenders made
no objection to this. (He became Lord Kames in 1752).

There were nine Defenders, and the total cost to them
amounted to £388 18s 5d. John Home of Ninewells having
to pay most, and Mr. Florence Darling the least. The whole
ground to be divided extended to 2348 acres, 3 roods, 7 falls,
which in money value totalled £3367 13s 11d.

The Commissioners appointed William Jeffrey, schoolmaster
in Chirnside to be ‘“Measurer”’ of the lands under consideration
“By Proper Meiths & Marches,” requiring him also to “make
a Field Book & Map of the same in the Barony of Chirnside,”
showing the various qualities and quantities of each portion

THE CHIRNSIDE MSS. 114

of land in which the respective Defenders had an interest.
William Ker, portioner, of Hutton was appointed to inspect
and value these grounds, Infield and Outfield, as measured
by Wm. Jeffrey, and “In his best skill & judgment’’ Mr. Ker
found ‘‘that the same could be reduced to thirty five different
qualities’ ranging from £6 Scots per acre to 1/6 per acre for
the best to the poorest qualities of land.

The Field Map, drawn by Mr. Jeffrey, is missing and does
not now appear to exist for no trace of it has been found.

The Outfield Lands of Chirnside came under the jurisdiction
of the Bourlaw Court, the unlaboured Outfield being pastured
by the horses, cattle and sheep of the Heritors, by “Stents or
Soums” and by yeell cattle. A yeell Stent being worth £1
Scots. Pefferlaw Meadow was differently possessed, that is,
according to the Lands of the several Heritors.

When the new Allotments were made to the Defenders it
was found that the Wells were all in the Allotment made to
Mrs. Davidson & her son William, thus depriving the village
of Chirnside and Mr. Hall of water, so a new Allotment was
made, however, this too had disadvantages and a third Allot-
ment had to be chosen.

It is impossible to do justice to this valuable Mss. book here,
and which proves to be wrong, any suggestion that the Feuars
of Chirnside received no compensation upon the Division of
the Runrig & Common Lands.

It is hoped that members of the Club and others will find
time to look through its pages for they are full of interesting
social history, in 1740, of the town and people of Chirnside;
and also the reader will become aware of the many old and
obsolete Place-Names in and around, which without the aid
of the schoolmaster’s map are well nigh impossible to trace on
a modern O.S. map. A tentative effort to do this however
has been made. Mrs. Erica Hunt of Greenwell, Chirnside,
very kindly supplied the modern field names of Chirnside
which she had collected, and these have been extremely
useful in placing approximately some of the lost places, and
it is now felt that here is a chance for a budding Historical
Geographer to try a hand in solving this particular Jig Saw

115 THE CHIRNSIDE MSS.

of Chirnside. To find the exact spot of “‘Unsell’s Grave’’ for
instance might lead to an historical or archeological dis-
covery; and whether Unsell referred to one man or many would
be made known. The word ‘“‘Unsell’’ does not appear to be a
man’s name but rather refers to some misfortune, or to an
unfortunate individual. The late Dr. Henderson of Chirnside
makes no reference to it.

2 The second Chirnside Mss. can be seen in Folder 2 of this
Folio. It is dated 12th & 17th September, 1695 and is a
“Copy of the Poll Tax Roll of Persons for that year, in the
Parish of Chirnside.”’

“The 12th & 17th days of September 1695; The Whilk
days Sir Robert Stewart of Allanbank, & George Hoom,
Portioner of Chirnsyd, Subcommissioners appointed for
taking up their lists of the pollabill persons within the
Paroch of Chirnsyd and John Simson their clerk and
Collector, took up the lists of the s’d paroch which was
advertise upon the eight & fifteen days of Septr. instant
to atend the “fors’d days at the fore named place and is as
follows:—”

Here a Roll of the persons in each place in that part of
the Parish is given, 293 in all. Some of the names are
repeated in the 1740 Mss. book of Division. Places
mentioned are :—

Spences Mains. West Mains. Mow Mains or East Mains.
Blackburn. Nynwells. Nynwells Mill. Chirnside Town.
Cadger Towr. Idingtoun Grounds & Mill.

From this Roll we discover the various occupations
which include seven shepherds, one of whom was Thomas
Fish, the town herd. There were nine weavers, weaving
and farming being the most important industries. There
were ten hynds and three millers. This interesting Mss.
turned up recently in the County Library, details of which
are given in Part 3.

Those who search for the early name of Whitehall may
find a guide to it here; Spences Mains and West Mains
being different places. Nether Mains is not mentioned in

THE CHIRNSIDE MSS. 116

1695 and is not by name on either Armstrong’s nor
Blackadder’s maps.

The Mss. is a further valuable addition to the Collection
in the Library, for it also shows small family relationships
on each page.

3 The third reference to Chirnside is of a different nature
but sufficiently important to put on record here.

During the recent re-organisation of the County Library
Headquarters there came to light a parcel of books which
had been handed in by Mr. R. G. Johnston in 1953 before
he left Duns. This parcel contained three large and two
small exercise books of Mss. notes as well as the above
Poll Tax Roll. On page 1 of Volume I in Mr. Johnston’s
hand writing are the words:—‘“This and the other volumes
marked II and III were sent to me on 23rd May 1938 by
the Executors of the Hon. Mrs. Muirhead, widow of Mr.
George Muirhead, author of “Birds of Berwickshire.”
Sometime factor on the Milne Home Estates and residing
at Paxton, and later in turn Factor to the Earl of Aberdeen
and Commissioner to the Duke of Richmond and Gordon.
He died at Speybank, Fochabers, on 29th January, 1928.
It was left to me by Mrs. Muirhead’s Executor to distribute
these volumes to the Library, etc., most interested, and
I have selected the County Library, Duns.

Signed R. G. Johnston,
Feb. 1953. Murray Place, Duns.

On the same page is George Muirhead’s Bookplate.

The supposition here is that the Mss. are George Muirhead’s
own and in his writing, but upon looking closer this is found
not to be so, for on several pages occur the initials of “J.B.”
after remarks in the margin made by the copyist of the notes.
These initials bear a great likeness to those of John Blair the
artist who shared the work of illustrating with Mrs. Muirhead
“The Birds of Berwickshire.” A comparison of both will no
doubt prove that John Blair copied the Mss. for Mr. Muirhead
from another work, but whose?

117 THE CHIRNSIDE MSS.

In the closing paragraph of his preface to the ‘Popular
Rhymes of Berwickshire’ dated at Chirnside, 17th January
1856. Dr. George Henderson says, “But, should we be spared.
health and leasure, many of those pieces may find a niche in
a much more extended publication, to be entitled the ‘“‘Merse
Dictionary’? which we propose to lay before the public, or,
in the ‘“‘Merse Muses’’ a poetical miscellany, to which two works
we invite all our Merse Antiquarians and poets to contribute.”

Again, the late John Ferguson of Duns in his Introductory
Note to the “Historical and Topographical Account of the
United Parishes of Bunkle and Preston’’ stated that ‘‘this was
originally drawn up by the late Dr. Henderson of Chirnside,
and was subsequently revised and supplemented by Dr.
Hardy.” That it was “part of a Mss. in the handwriting of
the latter, dealing with the History and Antiquities of the
County in alphabetical order, and was intended to be included
in the ‘‘Merse Dictionary,” a work projected by Dr. Henderson
but never completed.”

The above Introduction appears at the end of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ publication of ‘““The Session Book of Bunkle
and Preston.”’ 1899.

There is also the late R. M. Henderson’s reply to a letter
from the late Charles Romanes, dated 14th May, 1895, in
which he says:—‘“I am sorry the time I have at my disposal
does not permit of dealing fuller with the article. My father,
the late Dr. Henderson, collected during his lifetime a great
mass of information connected with Berwickshire and which
is contained in Mss. and from which I cull these notes; and am
pleased to know you are interested in the letter of Oliver
Cromwell,” etc. See Folio XI. Folder XVII.

In this polite reply we learn that Mr. Henderson wrote from
his father’s Mss. articles for the Berwickshire papers, and was
not inclined to lend them to anyone, yet we find that he not
only did this but that there were some Mss. still on loan in
1895, for written on the front board of Volume I. of the Mss.
are the pencilled notes, probably by the late Dr. Hardy,
relating that certain Mss. numbered 1-15 had been copied and
‘‘Returned to Mr. R. Henderson, Chirnside’ on various dates

‘(git ‘d) yynowuing ‘optsXouse “ystQ OSW ezuOIg 9IPPIJ Jo sqyuezUO_D

Excavation at Fraoch Hilean, Loch Awe (p. 127).

We are grateful to the following for permission to print article and photo:
(a) Dr. Francis Celoria of the University of Keele.
(b) The Edinburgh Academy Chronicle.

oe

MIDDLE BRONZE AGE CIST 118

between 1893 and 1895, but that Nos. 7, 8, 11 were still in
Mr. Muirhead’s hands,” etc., which suggests that Dr. Hardy
had borrowed them from Mr. Henderson and that Mr. Muirhead
also got them for copying. If more proof be needed, the first
three volumes speak for themselves, for often the words are
those to be found in Dr. Henderson’s published works, and
the copy contains some bracketed notes in the Mss. initialled
“G.H.” by the good Doctor. The two smaller volumes may
not be from Dr. Henderson’s collection, nor is the story of the
“Foul Ford” which is copied from Miss Warrender’s “‘March-
mont and the Humes of Polwarth’’; and it is also pointed out
that the three larger volumes certainly do not contain the
whole of Dr. Henderson’s Mss. notes, which may still belong
to some member of the family.

MIDDLE BRONZE AGE CIST.
by W. RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot.

In January, 1969, a Cist was uncovered by plough at
Fernieside, Burnmouth, Berwickshire, nine inches below the
surface soil. The top stone measured 2 feet 4 inches by 3 feet
6 inches by 6 inches thick and was of Old Red Sandstone.

The burial was facing East and West. The entire grave
was filled with red silt, and contained the very much damaged
skeleton of a male person.

The sides of the grave were built up in drystone formation
with pieces of stone from 24 inches to 44 inches thick. The
floor of the grave was “‘cobbled”’ with small stones.

The grave itself was solitary at the top of the hill and no
further evidence of others nearby.

The grave and the bones have been raised, and are preserved
at Ayton Castle,

THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE,
EXETER, 1969.

THE 13lst MEETING
REPORT by MARGARET HEWAT McWHIR

The General Assembly took place in the Great Hall of the
University. It opened with a Conferment of Honorary
Degrees at which the Chancellor of the University, Her Grace
the Dowager Duchess of Devonshire, G.C.V.0.C., B.E.,
presided and conferred the Degree of Doctor of Science on Sir
Peter Medawar, C.B.E., F.R.S., this year’s President of the
Association and Director of the National Institute for Medical
Research. Then followed the Honorary Degree of Dr. of
Law on Sir Alexander Cairncross, K.C.M.G., Master of St.
Peter’s College, Oxford. Then the Honorary Degree of
Doctor of Letters on Kathleen Keynon, C.B.E., Principal of
St. Hugh’s College, Oxford.

The Degree Congregation was followed by the Inaugural
Meeting, when the Right Worshipful, The Mayor of Exeter,
Alderman J. Hallet, F.D., invited Sir Peter Medawar to
deliver his Presidential Address.

Entitled “The effecting of all things possible,” Sir Peter
began by saying “The title of my address comes from Frances
Bacon’s New Alantis, published in 1627. The New Alantis,
Bacon’s dream of what the world might have been and might
still become, if human knowledge were directed towards
improving the worldly condition of man. The President went
on to say, ‘there is one poetic fancy in the New Alantis that
stays in the mind, after all its fancies and inventions have
been forgotten; Bacon’s own special light—the light of under-
standing: The Merchants of Light, who carry out its business,
are members of a society or order of philosophers—make up
between them the noblest foundation that ever was on earth.

119

THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT 120

OF SCIENCE, EXETER, 1969
In Bacon’s Alantis, the Spokesman is the knowledge of causes
and the secret motion of things; and the enlarging of the bounds
of human empire to the effecting of all things possible. The
President said, ‘“you will see later on why I chose this motto.”’

Sir Peter continued—‘“the period of English History that
lies roughly between the accession of James I in 1603 and the
English Civil War, has much in common with the present day.”’

The President said in the course of his address “‘to use a
good old seventeenth century metaphor “was slow change but
ultimately a complete one.” He continued: “Once again
we are oppressed by a sense of decay, pesticides are under-
mining our health; soil and sea are being poisoned by chemical
and radio-active wastes; drugs substitute one kind of disease
for another and modern man is often under the influence of
sedatives.”’

Once again there is a feeling of despondency—what a future
historian might describe as a failure of nerve.”

Continuing, the President said ‘““‘When we compare the
climates of opinion in the 17th Century and that of to-day,
we must again remember that cries of despair are not necess-
arily authentic.’’ Sir Peter went on to say “ordinary human
beings continue to be vulgarly high-spirited. ““The character’
he said, ‘“‘we all love best in Boswell’s Johnson, is the man,
who was his old college companion, Mr. Oliver Edward—the
man who said he had tried in his time to be a philosopher but
had failed because cheerfulness was always breaking in.”

Sir Peter ended his long, and learned, and most interesting
address by summing up as follows. “There has always been
room for improvement. Human beings have a history of
more than 500,000 years—only during the past 500 years or so
have they begun to be, in the biological sense, a success. The
great thing about the race was to be in it, to be a contestant,
in the attempt to make the world a better place. There can
be no contentment but in proceeding.”’

These Annual Meetings of the British Association aim, in
broad terms, both to present a review of the year’s major
advances, in the whole field of technology, and to provide a

121 THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT

OF SCIENCE, EXETER, 1969
bridge of understanding between the world of Science and the
general public, of every branch of science and technology and
also of industry, commerce and the professions, by teachers
and students from schools and colleges and also universities.

The Association is continuing its policy of bringing before the
public each year at their Annual Conferences, subjects of
scientific and technological importance.

Rear Admiral P. G. Sharp, C.B., D.8.C., Director of the
National Society for clean air in London, gave a summary of
the causes and origins of air pollution, and a brief survey of
existing legislation in U.K. and also U.S.A. and very briefly
in Europe, as it effects pollution, from domestic and industrial
sources, and a survey of what still remains to be done.

There was also a very interesting lecture by Dr. N. C.
Flemming, Senior Scientific Officer of the National Institute
of Oceanography, Wormley, on the recent development in
exploration of the sea floor.

It would take up too much space for me to enter into details
of the many lectures visited each weekday.

The Archaeological Sec. H. proved most interesting, and
the days were all too short for all the learned and instructive
addresses one would have liked to have listened to.

J. G. Maley, Antiquities Officer Museum and Art Gallery
Service for Leeds, Yorkshire, said in his lecture entitled
“Neolithic Occupation of the North of England” that the
earliest indication of agricultural settlers pointed to their
arrival, before 3,000 B.C. Occupation sites, long barrows
and chambers, tombs, great assemblies of pottery, flint and
stone, prove this to be the case. He said, recent excavations
had added considerably to the great quantity available.

The history of Exeter begins in Roman times when the City
was founded A.D. 56-55, to serve as the capital for Celtic
people of Devon and Cornwall. Exeter stands on a South
Devon hillside sloping westward to the River Exe. In 876
the City, after a siege, was occupied by Danes—they were
driven out by Alfred. Later in the reign of Elizabeth I,
Exeter reached its peak of importance—she fitted out three

THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT 122
OF SCIENCE, EXETER, 1969

ships, manned them at the City’s expense and sent them to

reinforce the Fleet; for this she was granted the motto “‘Semper

Fidelis’ to be borne forever under the City Arms.

The Cathedral Church of St. Peter, is a marvel of beauty
and antiquity. In this beautiful and inspiring setting, the
usual official service was held. The music was wonderful and
the sermon was preached by the Very Rev. Martin Sullivan,
Dean of St. Pauls.

An all-day excursion on the Saturday was most enjoyable.
The coach took us through lovely Devonshire scenery. In the
course of the day we visited Kent’s Cave—a marvellous
cavern of many chambers with connecting galleries. Since
electric light has been installed throughout, it is very curious
to note the lovely ferns that have grown up in the vicinity of
the lights. The temperature within the cavern is constant
both in winter and summer—it stands at 52 degrees Fahr. we
were told. The ventilation is natural and reaches all the
chambers. Kent’s Cavern has covered an enormous length
of time, and the mind can hardly grasp such a vista as a span
of 100,000 years. There are still a wealth of relics, of the
long dead past to be unearthed, which will add to the world’s
knowledge of antiquity.

Another most interesting visit was paid to Compton Castle,
situated 4 miles west of Torquay. Sir Walter Raleigh is an
ancestor of the present owner. The property was given to
the National Trust in 1951, and Commander and Mrs. Walter
Raleigh Gilbert continue to reside there.

Another visit was to Slapton Ley Field Centre, Kingsbridge,
Devon. Organized courses are held here for amateur Natural-
ists, University students and school pupils. The staff consists
of a Warden and one or two field assistants; they all have
degrees in biology, geography or geology. The talks to us by
the staff were most interesting and instructive.

In September 1970, the British Association meets for the
first time at Durham. The President Elect is Lord Todd of
Trumpiton, Master of Christ’s College, Cambridge. Then in
1971, Swansea is the Annual Meeting place of the Association.

123 UNCOMMON PLANTS ON ROADSIDE VERGES IN
BERWICKSHIRE
Once again I thank the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club for
the privilege of representing them for the 17th time, thus
gaining such a knowledge of the British Isles that I would
never otherwise have.

UNCOMMON PLANTS ON ROADSIDE
VERGES IN BERWICKSHIRE MARKED
BY THE SCOTTISH WILDLIFE TRUST.

Bded&H
Nos.

656 Lysimacia Nummularia—Creeping Jenny. On east side
of A.6112 50 yards north of Nisbet House gates. Map
References 36, 792, 512, NT 75.

205 Geranium Pratense—Meadow Cranesbill. Near Pistols
Crossroads on west side of Whitsome Road B.6437.
Map References 36, 868, 524 NT 85.

333 Rosa Arvensis—Field Rose. West side of B.6437 about
+ mile south of Allanton. Map References 36, 866, 541,
NT 85.

874 Polygonum Bistorta—Bistort or Snakeweed. Opposite
the north gate at Wedderburn Castle, C.30. Map
References 36, 805, 533, NT 85.

548 Senecio Crusifolius—Narrow-leaved Senecio or Hoary
Ragwort. On east side of A.699 between sharp bends at
Swinton Bridgend Farm. Map References 36, 825, 467,
NT 84.

333 Rosa Arvensis—Field Rose. On south side of Road
A.699 at Bughtrig East Lodge gate. Map References 36,
797, 447, NT 74.

UNCOMMON PLANTS ON ROADSIDE VERGES IN 124
BERWICKSHIRE

B&H

Nos.

829

478

362

131

328

Cicerbita Macrophylla—Blue Sow Thistle. On south
side of A.699 between Leitholm and Anton’s Hill Lodge.
Map References 36, 784, 438, NT 74.

Plantago Media—Hoary Plantain. On Charterpath
Bridge over the Leet near Castlelaw, C.23. Map Refer-
ences 36, 815, 414, NT 84.

Galium Boreale—Northern Bedstraw. On north side of
side road to Birgham, 100 yards from Hirsel Law Cross-
roads, C.23. Map References 36, 829 422, NT 84.

Sedum Telephium—Orpine. On north side of side road
to Birgham, 50 yards from Hirsel Law crossroads, C.23.
Map References 36, 829 422, NT 84.

Dianthus Deltoides—Maiden Pink. On east side of
A.6089 between Mellerstain and Nenthorn opposite
Girrick roadend. Map References 36, 668, 384, NT 63.

Agrimonia Eupatoria—Agrimony. On north side of
Girrick Road where farm road branches off. Uncl. 40.
Map References 36, 664, 381, NT 63.

Aremonia Agrimonioides. On B.6356 opposite Cowden-
knowes north entrance gate. Map References 36, 576,
374, NT 53.

ST. HELEN’S CHURCH, COCKBURNSPATH.
by JAMES HOOD

St. Helen’s was the Parish Church of the village and district
of Old Cambus, the name of Old Cambus being derived from
the Gaelic “Alt Camus’’ meaning Bay of the Stream. This
Gaelic connection is shown again by the pronunciation of the
name St. Helens as St. Hillan; Hillan being the Gaelic for
island.

My first visit here with the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
was in 1932, the Club Centenary Meeting, when we walked
from Grantshouse over the hil] to Old Cambus village, and then
on to St. Helen’s Church, and from there the younger and
fitter members went on to Siccar Caves. Members were
certainly more energetic and determined then, than at present.

The earliest records show, that the Parish of Old Cambus
was gifted by King Edgar, son of Malcolm IT, to the monks of
Durham, and therefore to Coldingham Priory in 1098, and
this gift was confirmed in 1126 by Edgar’s son David.

It was near here that Robert the Bruce returned the Papal
Bull, addressed to him as Governor and not King of Scots,
as being wrongly addressed.

There are very few records of this church, but to give an
idea of the relative importance of the three local churches, a
Post-Reformation register shows that John Wood of St.
Helen’s Church has £65 a year and Kirklands; David Hume of
Cockburnspath received £185; while Alexander Lauder of
Oldhamstocks had only £20, showing that Old Cambus church
was of some importance, and in Armstrong’s Map of Berwick-
shire, 1771, many more farms were shown. In the village
there was a community of weavers. There was also a leper
colony thought to have been at a place called ‘“The Girnel,”’
which still exists as a dwelling-house. In my own lifetime

125

ST. HELENS CHURCH, COCKBURNSPATH 126

eight houses have disappeared from the village. This demon-
strates the need then for a church, in a district which now
appears very sparsely populated.

There are, of course, the usual crop of legends regarding
this church. Cromwell was said to have stabled his horses
here, but it is doubtful, whether such a supremely practical
man as Cromwell would have bothered with the few horses
that could be got inside this building, as he wished to be on
good terms with the ministers of the Church of Scotland.

The legend of the three sisters building churches as near
the sea as possible, i.e., St. Ann’s, Dunbar; St. Helen’s, Old
Cambus; St. Ebba’s, Coldingham, has no foundation.

The Church is of Norman origin, as can be seen by several
stones in the wall showing the typical chevron marking. These
stones must have been used during repairs and rebuilding.
The stone used is similar to that on the beach below, and is
unlike the stone in the Old Cambus quarry, though there was
a small slate quarry near at hand which may have provided
the roofing material.

The Chancel measures 154 feet by 114 feet internally, with
the nave measuring 304 feet by 17 feet.

In 1825 a Mrs. Main left a report on the state of the building
at the time.

“The nave, of more recent building than the chancel, had
remnants of a §.E. wall, windows, and a doorway in the
N.W. wall, and a vaulted roof. The E. end of the South
wall showed a recess of 6 feet wide and 9 inches deep. The
West wall gable end, built in the 13th century, is still nearly
perfect in shape. Note the triangular buttresses built in
three unequal stages, diagonally at the corners. Some of the
“chevron’’ stones are in this wall. The holes in the wall were
probably left for scaffolding, when there was rebuilding, and
would be filled in with blocks of wood. The chancel walls are
of a different period of building. The North and East walls
are more or less intact. The South wall is fallen.’”’ This was
her report in 1825. The East wall was destroyed by a terrific
gale in 1866, and not, as is commonly supposed, by the stones
being removed for building walls elsewhere.

127 ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXPEDITIONS ON LOCH AWE

It is not known when the last regular service was held, for
even in the first Statistical Account of Scotland for this
district, written by the Parish Minister of Cockburnspath,
there is no record of the church being used. However, the
present minister of Cockburnspath holds a service in the
church on a summer evening every year, to which over fifty
people may come if the weather is good.

The tombstones have been moved about a lot, and there are
probably more under the grass. There are none of particular
interest except for one which has probable Saxon carving.

The Club may do some more investigation here in the near
future.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXPEDITION
| ON LOCH AWE.

by ROSS ROBERTSON

The castle on the island of Fraoch Eilean at the North end
of Loch Awe was the subject of an archaeological “‘dig’’ in
August. The party consisted of A. W. Currie, M. S. Rohan,
J. Y. Watt, A. W. K. Stevenson, M. R. Robertson, Dr. Celoria
of Keele University, and three of his friends, who spent a
fortnight excavating the castle. Most of the party arrived
on the 16th August and work started the following day under
the supervision of Dr. Celoria. The aim of the excavation was
to find evidence to date the earlier part of the castle.

The trench from a previous excavation was uncovered down
to a floor level, and three other trenches were started inside the
older part of the castle. At the end of the first week M. S.
Rohan and A. W. Currie had to leave, but at the same time
A. W. K. Stevenson and M. R. Robertson arrived. At this

ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXPEDITIONS ON LOCH AWE 128

stage the three new trenches had been dug and revealed a
layer of rubble which, after further digging in two of them,
was shown to cover the bedrock. This was unexpected because
it had been hoped to find an earlier floor level. A further
trench was then dug in the South-east corner on the inside
of the castle to uncover the foundations.

One day Mr. Ian M. Campbell, the owner of the castle,
kindly took the group on a trip to Dunstaffnage Castle and
the island of Kerrera, thus giving a pleasant break from the
work. The following day the excavation was visited by
members of the Royal Commission, Ancient Monuments of
Scotland, who are at present doing a survey of Argyllshire.
After having been shown the “finds” which consisted of 17th
century pottery, animal bones and a key of the castle, they
advised the digging up of the recently-found floor in the hope
of finding an earlier one.

Tt was during this work that a small, finely-carved stone
resembling a hare, was found. This was certainly earlier than
the 17th century floor level and was perhaps the most interest-
ing “find.” It was at this point in the digging that a stop had
to be made. It had been a most enjoyable fortnight even
though the weather was not the most favourable.

THE BASS ROCK.
by Dr. G. A. BINNIE

Driving north towards North Berwick the day was as
depressing as one least expects of a July day, rain and wind,
but conditions had changed to blue skies and heat when
Dunbar was reached and the weather proved ideal for the trip
to the Bass Rock. The boatman was the knowledgeable
Mr. Marr of North Berwick, who on being given advance
notice, makes all arrangements for landing on the Bass; the
crossing takes about thirty minutes, and costs fifteen shillings
each.

The Bass Rock is well known to all who travel on either side
of the Firth of Forth, its blunt mass being a prominent feature
of the landscape. Lying about one and a quarter miles north
of Tantallan Castle on the East Lothian Coast, it is about three
miles east of North Berwick, and rises from a rocky base to a
height of three hundred and fifteen feet above sea level.
Cliffs rise continuously from the waters edge on all sides except
to the south where a tongue of land reaches out; even this is
rock bound, but two landing places, one on each side, make it
possible to land, albeit with difficulty, in most weathers.
Topographically the Bass may be thought of as comprising
three platforms: the lower occupied by the landing stages,
the fortifications and the lighthouse; a middle platform at
about the height of the top of the lighthouse where St.
Baldred’s Chapel is situated; and the upper platform with the
garden, a well and the summit cairn.

The Fortifications

The landing places have been completely cut off from the
rest of the island by two walls: a screen wall, some forty feet
high on average and blending with the rocky cliffs at either
side; and a secondary wall running at right angles from about

129

THE BASS ROCK 130

the centre of the main wall, to end above a half moon battery
on the shore which overlooks the better of the two landing
places. The two walls combine to form a completely im-
pregnable fortress, the secondary wall being pierced by a
gateway from which a short path leads to a second opening in
the main wall. From here the path ascends to the main part
of the fortress. On the right of the steps are the remains of
the two storeyed buildings which once housed Covenanter
prisoners while on the left overlooking the sea is Blackadder’s
Lodging, a prison cell on the principal wall itself. This room
measures eight feet by eleven feet and must have been reason-
ably comfortable with a fireplace. a window and a door
opening on to the walk along the top of the walls. Under this
room is a cell measuring about six feet by eight feet which
might romantically be construed as a bottle dungeon for
recalcitrant prisoners, but its appearance belies this. The
modern lighthouse with two keepers in residence all the time,
stands on the site of the Governor’s House.

St. Baldred’s Chapel

The path from the lighthouse to the fog horn on the North
West corner of the Bass, winds up to the second platform
where the oldest building on the island is to be found: St.
Baldred’s Chapel. This was a daughter chapel of the pre
Reformation foundation of St. Andrews in North Berwick and
here members of the monastic houses withdrew; and this was
also the garrison church, although it can only have been in
use for a comparatively short time as by 1677 it was in use as
an ammunition depot. The chapel is mentioned in 1492 as
having been newly erected; on January 5th 1542 “‘it was con-
secrated and dedicated parish kirk in the Craig of the Bass
in honour of St. Baldred.”’ The four walls of the chapel are
virtually all that remain and measure some thirty feet by
twenty feet and are eight feet high, while at the west end are
remains of a stair to a loft. The inside measurements are
twenty five feet by fourteen feet and two alcoves in the walls
at the east end are probably a benatura and a credence to
hold the eucharistic emblems and are all that remain as
reminders that this was a Christian foundation.

131 THE BASS ROCK

One of the most remarkable natural features of the Bass
Rock underlies the chapel and the middle platform. The
chapel stands at the head of a steep gully going down almost
to the base of the cliffs, and from near this point at sea level,
is a tunnel about one hundred and seventy yards long going
right under the island to emerge under the cliffs near the
eastern landing point. This cave is at least twenty feet high
and it is possible to scramble through at high spring tides,
although it is accessible only at the western end, and that by
boat.

The Summit

The top platform slopes up to the summit with the light-
house keeper’s path traversing it at the top of the cliffs on
the eastern side. At the southern end is the walled garden,
in use for at least three hundred years and containing the old
well. With the amount of sea bird’s excrement on the surface
of the island the well cannot supply very pleasant drinking
water and the two lighthouse men who are the present
residents, have a twenty thousand gallon tank which is
refilled periodically. There are also a couple of rock pools
near the summit and hard by the summit itself is the remains
of a small shelter erected by the troops engaged in the first
ordnance survey. On a ledge near the summit are some old
guns said to have been used to fire a salute to George IV when
he visited Edinburgh.

The more level parts of the Bass are covered with lush
pasture and it is not surprising that the score or so of sheep
which used to be grazed on the Bass were renowned for their
mutton as well as for their agility: a wether is reputed to have
swum the strait to the mainland in the 17th century. The
introduction of rabbits in 1846 presumably reduced the value
of the grazing, although rabbits are not now in evidence,
myxomatosis no doubt having taken its toll.

The Gannets

The gannets are the most renowned inhabitants of the Bass
Rock and indeed derive their generic name from it—Sula
Bassana. These great sea birds, with their five foot wing span,

THE BASS ROCK 132

spend the nesting season here and may often be seen off the
East Lothian coast on their fishing expeditions, flying at
twenty feet or thirty feet before plummeting down to catch
some unwary fish. The St. Kilda fishermen are said to have
taken advantage of the gannet’s habits by nailing a fish to
a board which was then towed behind a boat. A fishing
gannet would see the fish and dive at it with such force that
it would impale itself on the board with its beak. The gannet
was a valuable source of food, and the gannets were first
mentioned in 1526; there was an official Keeper of the Bass
for several centuries who was responsible for the produce of
the rock, of which the gannet was the most important part.
In the 1670’s over one thousand young gannets were taken
annually and in 1774 when the price of gannets had dropped
to 1/8 each, the owners bemoaned their loss of revenue. In
the 1760’s the Bass Rock produced an average catch of thirty
six young gannets on each of thirty six visits (one thousand
two hundred and ninety six birds) and from these came
ten Scots Gallons of gannet fat and ten stones of feathers;
seven catchers were employed to assist the Climber of the
Bass in his trade. Gannets were last taken on the Bass
in 1885, and now the only place in the British Isles where
they are regularly taken for food is on Sula Sgeir which the
men of Ness in Lewis visit annually, bagging about two
thousand young gannets. Over the years gannets have
steadily increased their range in the British Isles, as well as
in numbers on the Bass Rock, where there are thought to be
some twenty thousand birds at nesting time, the gannetry
having expanded from the more inaccessible parts of the
island on to new parts in recent years. Usually only one egg
is laid and the gugas, as the young gannets are known, grow
apace on a diet of fish until they become feathery fatty bundles
weighing about ten pounds compared with the adult weight
of about seven pounds. At this point the adults desert the
gugas which have to starve until hunger compels them to
attempt to fly, and there is an appreciable mortality. Another
source of mortality arises from the daily flight over the area
by a Leuchars based jet which causes all of the gannets to rise
in a great cloud from their nests to which they may not return

133 THE BASS ROCK

for twenty minutes or more, and during this time the gulls,
which return more quickly, enjoy a diet of gannet’s eggs. A
solitary albatross spent some months in the gannetry last year
and as a relation of the gannet he must have felt at home:
not too much at home, however, for the albatross was observed
in the space of an hour to approach as many as six female
gannets in order to make a mating display which was rewarded
by a blow from his desired one’s beak! An albatross spent
over twenty years with a gannetry in the Faroes, so the
solitary albatross on the Bass was by no means exceptional.

Other Birds Observed

Herring gulls are numerous, nesting on the grassy slopes
of the upper platform and a few lesser black backed gulls were
observed on the Bass. Kittiwakes nest on the lower cliffs as
also do the fulmar petrels, those interesting sea birds who can
hover with the aid of their tails turned up at right angles to
their bodies. A few shags nest in the larger gunports of the
half moon battery and on the rocks near by, and the ridiculous
looking puffins find good homes in the crannies and smaller
loop holes of the fortifications. A colony of guillemots and
razorbills can be found near the eastern opening of the cavern
under the island, together with a few rock doves in the cavern
itself. A rock pipit was observed on the very summit and last
but not least a house sparrow was feeding amongst the gannets
in the gannetry.

Historical Associations

The Bass Rock comes on to the stage of history as the
retreat of the Pre-Columban Scot St. Baldred, who died in
A.D. 606 and who is thought to have succeeded St. Kentigern
as the first Bishop of Glasgow. The chapel on the Bass is
dedicated to St. Baldred and the name is used for one of North
Berwick’s streets. In the 15th century the Bass came into
the ownership of the Bishopric of St. Andrews who owned
the Southern portion, and of the Lauders of the Bass, whose
principal seat was Tyneinghame, until purchased by the crown
as a State prison in 1671. In 1706 it was granted by Royal
Charter to the Dalrymples of North Berwick in whose owner-

THE BASS ROCK 134

ship it remains, and from whom permission to land on the
island must be obtained.

James I visited the Bass Rock in 1405, and it was fortified
then on his orders, the fortfications being finally dismantled
in 1701. Jn 1424 Walter Stewart, Son of the Duke of Albany
was imprisoned on the Bass Rock, but by 1548 the postern
was so ruinous that entry had to be effected by a basket
lowered over the walls; no doubt this was repaired by 1581]
when James VI paid a visit. When Cromwell invaded
Scotland the Bass was held against him so successfully that the
Lord Protector lost two trunks of his personal luggage in the
cargo of an English vessel which surrendered to the Captain
of the Bass in 1651, much to the disgust of the English, who
claimed that the ship surrendered when only a shot or two had
been fired.

Various Covenanters were imprisoned on the Bass when it
was a state prison, including John Blackadder, minister of
Traquair, who died here aged seventy and whose cell is on the
wall of the fortifications. When James II was deposed in
1688, the Bass Rock held out for James until 1690 when the
Covenanter prisoners were replaced by Jacobites. However,
the tables were turned on a June day in 1691 when the four
Jacobite prisoners locked the door into the fort, commandeered
the guns and turned them on the erstwhile garrison who had
all injudiciously gone down to the landing stage to assist in
the unloading of a supply boat. The Jacobites remained in
possession for almost three years until starved into surrender
in April, 1694. Supplies were brought on two occasions by
French boats, and also by sympathisers on the mainland. One
of these latter, a certain Mr. Trotter was caught and a public
cliffs opposite the Bass Rock; this proved to be a little too
hanging arranged to take place at Castleton on the top of the
public, as a cannon ball from the Bass Rock dispersed the
execution party; but only temporarily, unfortunately for Mr.
Trotter, who was later hanged in a quieter place.

The fort was dismantled in 1701, and left to the Keeper of
the Bass and his gannets and sheep until the present lighthouse
was built on the site of the governor’s house in 1902, and the

135 THE BASS ROCK

ruins of the buildings now provide sheltered gardens where
the two lighthouse keepers are able to grow most vegetables;
the gardens here, and the garden on the summit plateau supply
all the keepers’ vegetable needs, and it is interesting that the
garden proper, which was in use at the time of the Covenanter
prisoners, if not earlier, is still in use today.

Unique Experience

There is something romantic about all small islands, and
this sense of the romantic is never far away on the Bass Rock
with its glorious situation and its history of monastic and
judicial seclusion. When there is added the myriads of sea
birds a visit to the Bass is a great and memorable event.

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF
BERWICKSHIRE—Part XIII

By A. G. LONG, D.Sc., F.R.E.S.

ADDITIONAL SPECIES

411. Cycnia mendica Clerck. Muslin Ermine. 171.
1960 Birgham House at m.v. light, May 17 and 21 (Grace A.
Elliot, H.B.N.C. 35, 188).
1961 Birgham House, April 17 and May 1 (G.A.E., H.B.N.C.,
35, 329).

1962 Birgham House, June 12 (G.A.E., H.B.N.C. 36, 100).

Summary.—kKstablished in the Tweed valley near Birgham
but not recorded from anywhere else in the County. It flies
from late April to mid-June. In Northumberland it was
recorded in 1899 by G. Bolam for Shoreswood near Norham
in VC. 68. In south Northumberland (VC. 67) it has been
found at seven localities including Rochester in Redesdale
(R. Craigs, H.B.N.C. 30, 158). In 1903 W. Renton recorded
it from near St. Boswells railway station in Roxburghshire.

246. Plusia festucae Linn. Gold Spot. 531.
1956 Linkum Bay, two at m.v. light, June 30 (A.G.L.
H.B.N.C. 37, 70).

Summary.—In 1966 soon after I had published the records
of this species as then understood, a Dutch entomologist, B. J.
Lempke, discovered that two distinct species were included
under the name festucae. He ascertained which one had been
described by Linnaeus and for this he retained the epithet
festucae. The new form he called gracilis. Of the two species
festucae is slightly larger and near the apex of each forewing
the lower of four silvery marks is longer and narrower. The
genitalia also show differences, e.g., in the male the sub-medial
ampulla on the inside of each valve is thinner and slightly
shorter in festucae. In Berwickshire festucae is only known
from the coast as yet. The identification was confirmed by
genitalia mounts.

136

137 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

412. Plusia gracilis (Lempke). Lempke’s Gold Spot.
1955 Gordon Moss, abundant July 4, 18, and 21 (A.G.L. and
E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Gavinton, two, July 22.

1957 Gordon Moss, July 9, 20, and August 7 (A.G.L. and

E.C. P.-C.).

Summary.—This species frequents marshy places like
Gordon Moss where it is fairly common in July-August. Its
identification has been checked by genitalia preparations. All
the specimens formerly recorded under the old concept of
festucae were not kept so that some cannot be re-identified.
Of those retained all are gracilis except the two festucae
mentioned above. This suggests that gracilis is the more
common species in the County. It has been recorded from
K. Lothian by E. C. Pelham-Clinton (Hnt. Gaz. 17, 243).
Specimens without data in the collection of R. Craigs at the
Hancock Museum are gracilis and probably are those he caught
at Marsh Thistles near Catcleugh, Northumberland, VC. 67
(H.B.N.C. 30, 167).

Natural History observations during 1969.

Notes compiled by A. G. LONG, Hancock Museum, with the
aid of records from C. I. ROBSON, E. O. PATE, D. G. LONG
and 8. J. CLARKE.

LIVERWORTS. Numbered as in Census Catalogue (4th

edition).

12/3 Riccardia sinuata. Ford Moss, VC. 68, NT 967373,
June 22 (D.G.L.).

15/3 Metzgeria conjugata. On wet rock in wood north of
Edin’s Hall, VC. 81, NT 773604, June 14 (D.G.L. and
A.G.L.).

27/1 Ptilidium ciliare. On moor south of Meikle Says Law,
VC.81, NT 585610, May 7 (A.G.L.).

29/1 Blepharostoma trichophyllum. Upper part of Dowlaw
Dean, VC. 81, NT 859693, June 21 (A.G.L.).

33/2 Calypogeia muellerana. Elba, VC. 81, NT 786604,
June 14 (D.G.L.).

35/1
36/3
36/6

37/1

54 /2
63/5

65/1

70 [5

70/8
70/9
70/13
70 /20

75/1

THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 138

Leiocolea turbinata. Greenlaw Dean, VC. 81, NT
709465, July 5 (A.G.L.).

Barbilophozia attenuata. Ford Moss, VC. 68, NT
967373, June 22 (D.G.L.).

B. hatchert. Whitadder north of Edin’s Hall, VC. 81,
NT 773604, June 14 (D.G.L. and A.G.L.).

Tritomaria quinquedentata. First rocky scaur below
Elba on left bank of Whitadder, VC. 81, NT 776603,
June 14 (D.G.L.).

Mylia anomala. Ford Moss, VC. 68, NT 967373, June
22 (D.G.L.).

Cephalozia connivens. Ford Moss. VC. 68, NT 967373,
June 22 (D.G.L.).

Nowellia curvifolia. On fallen tree near Whitadder in
wood north of Edin’s Hall, VC. 81, NT 772604, June 14,
(A.G.L. and D.G.L.).

Scapama curta. Right bank of Whitadder below
Hungry Snout, V.C 81, NT 669633, May 31, (A.G.L.);
Elba VC. 81, NT 776603, June 14 (D.G.L.).

S. irrigua. Whitadder near Edin’s Hall, VC. 81,
NT 773604, June 14, (D.G.L.).

S. umbrosa. Ford Moss, VC. 68, NT 967373, June 22,
(D.G.L.).

S. nemorea. Whitadder near Edin’s Hall, VC. 81,
NT 773604, June 14, (D.G.L.).

S. compacta. On rock in old quarry on Bemersyde
Hill, VC. 81, NT 596340, August 23 (A.G.L.).
Lejeunea cavifolia. Whitadder near Edin’s Hall,
VC. 81, NT 773604, June 14, (D.G.L.).

MOSSES. Numbered as in Census Catalogue (3rd edition).

1/12

1/15

1/21

Sphagnum recurvum. Bog south-west of Twin Law,
VC. 81, NT 620538, 12.7.1965, determined by E. M.
Lobley, (D.G.L. and A.G.L.).

S. tenellum. Bog below Twin Law, VC. 81, NT 620538,
12.7.1965, detd. E. M. Lobley, (D.G.L. and A.G.L.).
S. robustum. Lauder Common, VC. 81, NT 497462,
9.8.1965, detd. E. M. Lobley, (D.G.L. and A.G.L.).
A new VC. record.

139

1/25

THE MACRO LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

S. capillaceum. Lauder Common, VC. 81, NT 497462,
9.8.1965; and below Twin Law, VC. 81, NT 620538,
12.7.1965, detd. E. M. Lobley, (D.G.L. and A.G.L.).

2/2 Andreaea rupestris. Rocks on Brotherstone Hill South,

5/9

8/17

10/1
11/1
29/7

31/11

35/8

35/10

35/10
36/3
40/3
44 |4

46/1

V.C. 81, NT 617356, 28.6.1969 (A.G.L.).

Polytrichum aurantiacum. Wood near old quarry by
R. Dye west of Longformacus, VC. 81, NT 688571,
12.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

Fissidens adianthoides. Near right bank of Whitadder
below wood north of Edin’s Hall, VC. 81, NT 773604,
14.6.1969 (A.G.L. and D.G.L.).

Archidium alternifolium. Upper part of Dowlaw Dean,
VC. 81, NT 859693, 21.6.1969 (A.G.L.).

Pleuridium acuminatum. Near junipers at Whitegate,
VC. 81, NT 792610, 14.6.1969 (D.G.L.).

Dicranum strictum. Roughting Linn, VC. 68, NT
782366, 22.6.69 (D.G.L.).

Campylopus introflecus. Shiel Burn in upper Dye valley,
VC. 81, NT 588593, 7.5.1969. A new VC. record
(confirmed by E.C. Wallace). This moss is a newcomer
to Britain from America and has been spreading during
the last 25 years (A.G.L.).

Fortula papillosa. On trees by Tweed below Birgham,
VC. 81, NT 797389, 29.3.1969, (A.G.L.).

Tortula subulata. Rock clefts in old quarry near
Airhouse Wood, Lauderdale, VC. 81, NT 474535,
24.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

T. subulata var, angustata. Rocks by burn below
Airhouse Wood, VC. 81, NT 475538, 28.5.1969 (A.G.L.).
Aloina ambigua. Holy Island, VC. 68, NU 128416,
24.5.1969, (D.G.L.).

Pottia heimvi. Holy Island, VC. 68, NU 128416,
24.5.1969, (D.G.L.).

Barbula hornschuchiana. Holy Island, VC. 68, NU
128416, 24.5.1969 (D.G.L.).

Gyrowetsia tenuis. On low sandstone of old railway
bridge near Chirnside, VC. 81, NT 851565, 14.6.1969
(A.G.L.); and Crooked Burn below Foulden Newton,
VC. 81, NT 922553 (D.G.L.).

49 /2
49/6
51/4
53/1
55 [26
67/2
69/1

71/2

73/11

73/15
76/1
77 [26
90 /4

90/6

94/1

113/1

128 /2

THE MACRO LEPIDOPTERA OF BERW ICKSHIRE 140

Tortella tortuosa. Greenlaw Dean, VC. 81, NT 709465,
5.7.1969, (confirmed by F. A. Sowter), A.G.L.

T. flavovirens. Coast near Cove, VC. 81, NT 788716,
10.5.1969 (D.G.L.).

Trichostomum brachydontium. Greenlaw Dean, VC. 81,
NT 709465, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

Leptodontium flexifolium. Dowlaw Moss, VC. 81, NT
840694, 21.6.1969, (A.G.L.).

Grimmia stirtoni. On silurian rock by Monynut Water
below Bankend, VC. 81, NT 749627, 2.8.1969 (A.G.L.).
Splachnum ampullaceum. Ford Moss, V.C 68, NT
967373, 22.6.1969 (D.G.L.).

Tetraphis pellucida. Ford Moss, VC. 68, NT 967373,
22.6.1969 (D.G.L.).

Orthodontium lineare. Below pine and birch trees all
round Nelly’s Moss Lakes, Cragside, Rothbury, VC.
68, NU 079023, 16.8.1969 (A.G.L.).

Pohlia annotina. Bank of Whitadder below Hungry
Snout, VC. 81, NT 669633, 31.5.1969; Harnscleugh
Water, VC. 81, NT 545487, 7.6.1969, (A.G.L.); Elba,
VC. 81, NT 786604, 14.6.1969 (A.G.L. and D.G.L.).

P. delicatula. Foulden Newton, VC. 81, NT 921563,
7.4.1969 (D.G.L.).

Anomobryum filiforme. Whitadder near Edin’s Hall,
VC. 81, NT 773664, 14.6.1969 (D.G.L.).

Bryum bicolor. Sea braes near Cove Harbour, VC. 81,
NT 786716, 3.4.1969 (A.G.L.).

Philonotis capillaris. Path in Manderston Estate,
VC. 81, NT 810542, 20.6.1969 (D.G.L.).

Philonotis calcarea. Dripping O.R.S. rocks on right
bank of Blackadder in upper part of Greenlaw Dean,
VC. 81, NT 694473, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

Ptychomitrium poly phyllum. Old quarry near Airhouse
Wood, VC. 81, NT 474535, 24.5.1969 (A.G.L.).
Hookeria lucens. Coast near Cove, VC. 81, NT 788716,
10.5.1967 (D.G.L.); Whitadder bank near Edin’s Hall,
VC. 81, NT 773604 (A.G.L. and D.G.L.).
Hygroamblystegium fluviatile. Brunta Burn near
Spottiswoode, VC. 81, NT 597497, 24.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

141 THE MACRO LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

134/1 Acrocladium stramineum. Shiel Burn, VC. 81, NT
588593, 7.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

143 /3 Rhynchostegiella teesdalei. Pease Burn culvert under
A.l. near Penmanshiel Tunnel, VC. 81, NT 796672,
2.8.1969 (A.G.L.).

CORRECTION
Barbula vinealis recorded in H.B.N.C. 37, p. 63 for
Lower Toll near Duns should read 44/12 Barbula
rigidula (confirmed F'. A. Sowter).

VASCULAR PLANTS numbered as in Dandy’s List (1958).

2/1 Selaginella selaginoides. Lesser Clubmoss. Killmade
Burn, VC 82, NT 663625, 31.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

9/1 Cryptogramme crispa Parsley Fern. Drystone Dyke
a short distance along the old drove road leading from
farm ““The Bield’”’ about three-quarter mile from Hume
village, VC. 81, NT 64, 26.8.1969 (C. I. Robson).

19/1 Cystopteris fragilis Brittle Bladder Fern. Greenlaw,
on wall near bridge over Blackadder by road to Hally-
burton, VC. 81, NT 708459, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.); on
bridge over Earnscleugh Water, VC. 81, NT 544486,
7.6.1969 (A.G.L.); on garden wall at Purves Hall,
VC. 81, NT 762449 (EK. O. Pate).

24/4 Thelypteris dryopteris Oak Fern. In Sheriffmuir Plant-
ation near Houndslow, VC. 81, NT 619475, 7.6.1969
(A.G.L.).

34/1 Juniperus communis Juniper. Near burn below Air-
house Wood, VC. 81, NT 473535, 24.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

46/10 Ranunculus auricomus Goldilocks. Below old quarry
near Airhouse Wood, VC. 81, NT 473536, 24.5.1969
(A.G.L.).

46/20 Ranunculus circinatus Rigid-leaved Water Crowfoot.
In a pool by the Blackadder in upper part of Greenlaw
Dean, VC. 81, NT 692475, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

46/21 Ranunculus trichophyllus Hair-leaved Water Crowfoot.
In Blackadder in upper part of Greenlaw Dean, VC. 81,
NT 692475, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

THE MACRO LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 142

115/9 Hypericum humifusum Trailing St. John’s Wort.

118/1

185 /2
220 /3
239 /7

261 |2

Near ‘“‘The Bield”’ on forestry road not far from Hume,
VC. 81, NT 64, 26.8.1969 (C. I. Robson).
Helianthemum chamaecistus Rock Rose. Abundant on
O.R.S. scaurs in upper part of Greenlaw Dean, VC. 81,
NT 696472, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

Genista anglica Petty Whin. Killmade Burn, VC. 81,
NT 664626, 31.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

Alchemilla glabra Lady’s Mantle. Killmade Burn,
VC 81, NT 667631, (A.G.L.).

Saxifraga cymbalaria. Naturalised as a garden weed at
Manderston, VC. 81, NT 85, 22.9.1968 (S. J. Clarke).
Daphne laureola Spurge Laurel. Left bank of road
north of Norham Bridge (going down) at foot of a
Beech tree, VC. 81, NT 888473, 3.5.1969 (A.G.L.); also
several in wood on bank east of weir at Edington Mill,
VC. 81, NT 891550, 1.9.1969 (A.G.L.).

254/13 Hpilobium nerterioides New Zealand Willow-herb.

261 /1

297 /1

303/1

Killmade Burn, VC. 81, NT 667631, 31.5.1969 (A.G.L.);
Whitadder north of Edin’s Hall, VC. 81, NT 773605
(A.G.L.); second scaur below Elba, VC. 81, NT 775601,
both on 14.6.1969 (A.G.L.); Monynut below Bankend,
VC. 81, NT 749627, 2.8.1969 (A.G.L.).

Hippuris vulgaris Mare’s Tail. In bog left of road to
Dowlaw Farm before first cattle grid, VC. 81, NT
839696, 21.6.1969 (A.G.L.).

Berula erecta Narrow-leaved Water Parsnip. Billie
Burn between Chirnbridge Mill Farm and road bridge,
VC. 81, NT 85, 9.9.1968, (C. I. Robson).

Stlaum silaus Pepper Saxifrage. Roadside bank about
1 mile out of Abbey St. Bathans going towards Duns,
V.C. 81, NT 76, 12.7.1969, (C. I. Robson).

310/1 Pastinaca sativa Wild Parsley. Waste ground adjoining

314/1

Public Park, Duns, VC. 81, NT 75, 17.7.1969 (C. I.
Robson).

Daucus carota Wild Carrot. Old railway track between
Chirnside bridge and Craigswalls, VC. 81, NT 85,
9.9.1968 (C. I. Robson).

143 THE MACRO LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

430/4 Veronica scutellata Marsh Speedwell. In a pool near
the Blackadder in the upper part of Greenlaw Dean,
VC. 81, NT 701468, 5.7.1969 (A.G.L.).

441/3 Pinguicula vulgaris Butterwort. Killmade Burn, VC.
81, NT 665630, 31.5.1969 (A.G.L.).

494/1 Valerianella locusta Corn Salad. Coldstream, growing
out of wall by walk on south of town, VC. 81, NT
842396 (A.G.L.).

517/1 Antennaria dioica Mountain Everlasting. In field below
Dye Cottage on shingle near the Dye, VC. 81, NT 65,
18.6.1969 (E. O. Pate).

566/1 Butomus umbellatus Flowering Rush. In Whitadder
below weir above Edington Mill, one plant, VC. 81,
NT 891549, 1.9.1969 (A.G.L.).

577/13 Potamogeton pusillus Slender Pondweed. In Mire Loch
below St. Abbs Head, VC. 81, NT 913688, 19.7.1969.

580/1 Zannichellia palustris Horned Pondweed. In Whit-
adder above Hutton Castle Mill, VC. 81, NT 901544,
1.9.1969 (A.G.L.).

633/1 Corallorhiza trifida Coral Root. Brotherstone Moss,
two plants growing among Sphagnum, VC. 81, NT
617365, 28.6.1969 (A.G.L.).

663/54 Carex paniculata Panicled Sedge. Near Redpath
Farm, Longformacus, VC. 81, NT 65, 18.6.1969 (E. O.
Pate).

ENTOMOLOGY

Vanessa cardui Painted Lady. This migrant butterfly was
seen at Penmanshiel railway tunnel near Grantshouse and at
Abbey St. Bathans on August 2 (A.G.L. and M. J. Leech); also
at Clarabad, on Mint flowers on September 1 (A.G.L.).
Aricia artaxerxes Scotch Brown Argus. One seen flying
over Rock Rose on seaward bank of Mire Loch, St. Abbs Head,
July 19 (A.G.L.).

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE

OF DR. JAMES HARDY WITH MRS JANE

BARWELL-CARTER AT THE ANCHORAGE
: BERWICK-UPON-TWEED

By A. G. LONG, Hancock Museum, Newcastle upon Tyne.

This correspondence, comprising 195 letters, written by
James Hardy to Mrs. Barwell-Carter, and carefully preserved
by her, covers a period of 23 years 5 months (Sept. 1872-
Feb. 1896). It was apparently commenced as a result of two
events. One, was the death of George Tate, F.G.S., who had
been Secretary of the Club at the time (June 7th, 1871).
This resulted in the appointment of Dr. Francis Douglas
along with James Hardy to the joint Secretaryship, and after
the death of Dr. Douglas in 1886, Hardy was sole Secretary
up to 1896. The correspondence with Mrs. Barwell-Carter
was therefore largely a result of his assuming these responsi-
bilities on behalf of the Club.

The second event that helped to occasion this correspondence
was the death of Mrs. Johnston, widow of Dr. George Johnston
and mother of Mrs. Barwell-Carter. The first letter written
Sept. 9, 1872, refers to the obituary notice inserted by James
Hardy in the anniversary address of the President (William
B. Boyd Esq. of Ormiston; see H.B.N.C. 6, 193).

Mrs. Barwell-Carter was the eldest daughter of Dr. and
Mrs. Johnston. She was born September 9, 1821, and died
January 7th, 1903, aged 81 years. An obituary notice was
written by Capt. F. M. Norman, R.N. (H.B.N.C., 19, 88-89).
She was only 30 when her husband died aged 27 years.

Dr. Hardy was born June 1, 1815 and died September 30,
1898, aged 83 years. A memoir of him was written by J.
Ferguson (H.B.N.C., 16, 341-358).

It would thus appear that the correspondence terminated

144

145 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

when Dr. Hardy’s health forced him to relinquish his duties

as Secretary of the Club.

T owe it to Miss Grace A. Elliot of Birgham House who drew
my attention to these documents in the possession of the Club
and to her suggestion that they should at least receive some
form of publication to make them available to members of
the Club.

Letter 1
Oldcambus by Cockburnspath,
September 9, 1872.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I do not know whether Dr. Douglas has written you or
not about your request to entertain the Club to breakfast at
the Berwick Meeting. He shewed me your letter and we
thought that as this meeting is expected to be a numerous
one, with a deal of business, and perhaps debate, owing to a
prominent member wishing to link us on to the British
Association, which very few of us want, it will not answer to
be held except at the Inn where we dine. The business is
transacted after breakfast, when we have a short walk, and
then the dinner, and the President’s address. I suggested
that, say a deputation of members should visit you, after our
morning business was concluded, and see the familiar rooms,
well known to me. I have been thinking also that if you
would consent, we should elect you an honorary member.
We have no one of your family now connected with us, and
it would, I believe, please us all. I do not know if you got a
copy of last year’s number of the Proceedings, but you can
have one yet. I entered a notice of your mother in the
President’s address, and afterwards an additional note, stating
simply what she had done for us, and for science; but living
so remote I may have passed over what may have been done
by naturalists to commemorate her.

Dr. Douglas, in the new arrangement, acts as vice-chairman,

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 146
JAMES HARDY
while the getting up of the Meetings, and the reports of them,
and the Editorship devolve on me.
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours respectfully,
James Hardy.

Letter 2
Oldcambus, June 9th, 1873.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

You will be surprised that I have not sooner replied to
your kind letter about your Father’s Journal, but I only got
home on Saturday from Wooler, where I have been residing
till the Club’s Proceedings were distributed through the
Post-Office.

From the glance I took at the MS. alluded to, it appeared
to me, that it would suit the Club’s Proceedings, and should
appear. If I say so, of course it will, as the Secretaries
appear to be the governing power in the Club; but, I would
like to read it over, and then copy it. I would have said
send immediately, but on looking at the time between this
and the Hawick meeting . . . it had better be deferred till July.

I wish to keep our annual parts larger, so that if there
remain any other interesting MSS. of your father’s, or any
unused drawings of your Mother’s; they might perhaps help
us. I hope you like our sketch of Dr. Baird. There was a
great want of materials to form it. Can you tell me anything
of the Rev. John Baird’s family, and the members left? The
Club gave £4 4s for his copy of the ‘Proceedings’ to help them;
but I have not learned why they should be so destitute.
Perhaps I shall get the particulars from Dr. Charles Douglas,
in the absence of his brother.

I have got a good browning with the sun on the Cheviots,
which will serve for the summer I hope.

I am,
Yours respectfully,
James Hardy.

147 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY
Note. The memoir of Dr. William Baird alluded to is found
in H.B.N.C. 6, 401-406.

Letter 3
Oldcambus by Cockburnspath,
June 17, 1873.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you for your kind letter. I shall be much
gratified, if you find time to copy your Father’s MS. on
Holy Island, and I could see the Illustrations afterward. We
shall probably visit the Island next season. There are some
tempting Mosses, which several of us want examples of. If
it would answer for a paper, it would be an inducement for
others to join in the meeting. I would preserve every scrap
of your Father’s prepared writings, if it could be done.

From what you say, I suppose you want us to breakfast
with you annually, when our anniversary meeting is at
Berwick. From our experience of last year, apparently only
those breakfast, who come from a distance, so that the party
will be. manageable, and we need very little attendance. I
will see Dr. Douglas about it.

I was to have visited Mr. Jerdon next week, but his health
has obliged him, to leave home for a time; I have not heard
from Mr. Boyd, since the death of his brother.

I had an exploration along the sea-coast today beyond
Redheugh. I never saw so much of the Black Spleenwort as
among the rocks there, but it was nearly all that sort. I was
looking after the Birds, to trace their distribution. A small
party of Martins has got refuges from the Jackdaws on a fine
red sandstone cliff at Redheugh, but the Jackdaws are spread-
ing along the upper cliffs; and further along I noticed the
Starling, another egg-destroyer. There are a few Wheat-ears,
which you have also on the coast north of Berwick, and
indeed your shore birds are repeated here, with little variations.

Dr. Baird stood high in his own department. His books for
the general public rank as compilations, and do not enter
deeply into their subject. He appears to have been extremely

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 148
JAMES HARDY

industrious. I never met with him except once, when I was
visiting your Father, in those old times, which I always look
back upon with pleasure.

We are proposing to have a Library in connection with the
Club, at least some place for storing the Transactions of other
societies that are sent us. I have not room for all my own
books, far less the unbound numbers that reach us in this
way.

We still send a copy to Prof. Babington, who reminds me
that he has been a recipient since the beginning, and that he
always values it.

I shall only expect the Holy Island paper, when your leisure
permits. There is not much promise of articles this year.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours very truly,
James Hardy.

Note. Charles Cardale Babington M.A. (1808-1895) was
Professor of Botany in Cambridge University (1861) and a
personal friend of Dr. Johnston. He contributed ‘An
account of some additions to the Berwickshire flora” (H.B.N.C.
1, 176).

Letter 4
Oldcambus, September 22, 1873.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I am sorry to report that my visit to Berwick has not
turned out well, and that in consequence I shall very likely
not be able to attend the meeting on Thursday. I had got
cold from some of the draughts in the Railway carriage, or
otherwise. I got home quite comfortable, but two days after
when addressing the circulars felt cold and shivery, and my
teeth each having its particular pain. My gums grew in-
flamed, and my face became so swollen that I could not
recognise myself. This was accompanied with headache, etc.
I feel better today than I have yet been, and the face has

149 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

assumed somewhat of its usual dimensions. I am much afraid

I will not be able to be present on Thursday, but you will

manage without my aid, and I hope everything will pass very

pleasantly. I am sorry I cannot get the Holy Island book to

you, but most of the members saw it last year.

I enjoyed my visit to Berwick very much. I am afraid
the Club will not be able to take such a long walk; indeed I
think Newwaterhaugh will be their farthest.

The pain has left my face, and I hope soon to get round.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Letter 5
Oldcambus, October 28, 1873.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you for your kind letter. As soon as I got the
harvest over, I went to Wooler to recruit; and I did not get
yours till my return last week. It was a week after I went
there, till I felt right. It was the stomach as much as the
cold, that made me wrong. I now feel much invigorated,
and able for work. Had your letter reached me earlier, I
should have managed to call on my return, when I was
hastening home. I was glad to hear from all hands of the
success of your arrangements.

I see there is to be no Norham meeting, but Etal and Ford
instead. I should have been glad to have seen Miss Dicken-
son’s drawings of wild-flowers. If she has notes of any new
localities for plants, perhaps she could send a list.

I had another long trip to Cheviot, to the scene of the
earthquake in the Bizzle, accompanied by Mr. Hughes of
Middleton Hall. It was 12 o’clock evening before I got back.
I have been successful in finding more new insects. They
seem to be never going to be exhausted. Since I have returned
I have found several more.

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 150
JAMES HARDY
I was sorry to hear that Mrs. Maclagan is so very poorly. I
hope she is now recovering, and you are now relieved of anxiety
on her account.

I was vexed that I did not get to see Dr. Stuart, and take
part in the meeting, but I may be more fortunate on another
occasion.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Note. Miss Dickenson’s drawings of wild flowers are now
preserved in the Hancock Museum, Newcastle upon Tyne,
some of them being on public display.

Charles Stuart, M.D. (1825-1902) practiced medicine in
Chirnside; for an obituary notice see H.B.N.C. 18, 171-5.

Mrs. Maclagan was Dr. Johnston’s second daughter
Margaret, born 2nd May, 1823, married to Dr. P. W. Maclagan,
she died 22nd May, 1874.

Letter 6
Oldcambus, November 4, 1873.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you very much for your very kind letter, and
for the generous interest you take in my welfare and wellbeing.
I am still in regard to Rambles, a sort of wild bird not yet
tamed down, and accustomed to its perch; and moreover,
from want of society, perhaps self-willed and outré. I would
gladly, however, submit to your friendly guidance to make
the best of my poor capabilities to further the cause of Natural
History and Antiquities on the Borders, by enjoying the
culture of refined conversation which has been denied most
of my days. I can feel the pleasures of friendship as much
as any one, but I am apt to wrap myself up, and say what
am I or what is my father’s house, that I should thus presume.

I was much gratified with your article on your pets, par-
ticularly the mouse. Sometime you may be induced to

151 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

sketch both it and the hedgehog for the Club, in your own
lively style. It would add to the interest of our publication
to have observations on the habits of animals, without dwelling
exactly on the humanitarian point of view. The story will
speak for itself, and “charm the savage breast’, to a more
tender treatment of all that possesses the gift of life.

Since I came home, when I can get a stroll, I have been
observing the birds that begin to collect along the unfrequented
shores at this season, chiefly ducks here. I mean to try to
know what they are, and how occupied by means of the
telescope. I wonder if the Wagtails and Black headed gulls
have left Berwick, or whether we saw the last of them. The
Fieldfare and Woodcock and Wildgeese have arrived in their
winter quarters, but not in large numbers yet. I had a long
search on Friday last, through the Pease Dean, across the
Railway, as a fox-hunter would go. The land there consists
of beds of gravel and sand and clay, as if the records of ancient
lakes. I passed up some deep ravines hung with native oak
and. alder and holly, now enriched with ripe coral berries—to
a hill called Ewieside, which has a fragment of old wood in its
bosom. The top is bare and windswept, and on a portion of
its shelterless top is an extensive and high walled British
Camp, or fort, in fine preservation. Several obscure tombs
lie about, and some remarkable boulders, which must have
been transported from East Lothian. The view is most
extensive, and the autumnal display of colouring is seen in
all its variety adorning the ravines, and particularly where
these tributaries terminate—the great stretch of woodland
that overhangs the Railway in the Pease dean. I got little
else to reward the toils of the journey; but the picture remains
a lasting reward.

I got your letter last night at Co-path. It was a library
meeting, and I was too soon there, and went along to Dunglass
woods to hear the owls hoot and hollow, and listen to the
musical call of the rooks settling to rest far off among the
trees. There were fine glints of moonlight across the sombre
trees, and dark shadows cast by the loftiest, and a golden
glitter across the tremulous sea, while the long waves broke

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 152
JAMES HARDY

in music along the shore. Allow me sometimes, to give you
such pictures,
and Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

respectfully yours,
James Hardy.

Letter 7
Oldcambus, December 3, 1873.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you for your letter and notices. I now return
the little Essay of your Father, which I have read with
pleasure, recognising the old hand, which, however, was much
improved, in “Flowers and their Associations’. The same
lamented friend of his youth is here also, who if I remember
right, was an older brother. Your poor sister’s lot appears
to be very hard and sad, but it is consolatory that she has
assurance of the rest which remaineth.

As regards a list of plants from Miss Dickenson, I will
strike out, or select those from the catalogue, which are
necessary, keeping the rarest. Even though short, such
notices are useful in filling up spaces.

I expect to make a great push forward this season with the
Insect Fauna, as a friend is helping me with a branch that was
unattended to in the olden times. In fact all the old lists of
insects are out of date, as a new nomenclature now prevails,
in almost every order. Overturn, overturn is the rage of the
period, and it has prevailed more in Entomology, than most
subjects, owing to the ignorance among British naturalists,
of what has been written on the continent.

The Rev. W. Greenwell promises us an article, and I got
one last week on the Cross-bill. Fortunately, it is not a record
of Bird murder like many such articles. Today I saw a very
pleasing sight—a small party of linnets partly concealed
among the ashen keys on the top of a tall tree—warbling out
their small song of delight, at the fineness and freshness of
the day. On another day lately we had a choir of thrushes

153 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

inspired by a bright morning. Such efforts, out of season,
are usually the preludes of storms of wind or rain; but they
cheer one during the dark days of winter. With best wishes,

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter.

faithfully yours
James Hardy.

Letter 8
Oldcambus, December 23, 1973.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I have now two letters to thank you for. I sympathise
with you on account of your sister; for I saw her when she was
young, and like you all then, healthy and merry-hearted, and
if I remember right your Father used to sum you up in general
as “‘the bairns’. Speaking of Prof. Babington, he said he
would never go out to botanize, but liked to saunter about
with “the bairns’. You would see the frightful death of the
Professor’s mother lately, burnt to death, by her dress catching
fire... I did not think the little picture of the linnets on the
bare tree tops with their bosoms turned to the morning sun,
would do more than afford you a passing glimpse of the
country, at this somewhat cheerless season. It appears that
the birds enjoy it, however we may think it uninviting. A
few days afterwards I happened to be on the sea-coast beneath
some high red rocks, on which there is always a glow of
colour, when the forenoon sunshine falls on them. Here
again I heard a little twitter of birds, not singing this time,
but apparently alighted there in the shelter to get themselves
comforted by the excess of light, and perhaps something of
warmth also. They were also a party of linnets, which are
very numerous on this place, nestling among the whins in a
dean near at hand, and sheltering there at night, and finding
food in the numerous seeds of wild mustard produced in the
“heavy-land”’ fields. I have been interested in birds ever
since I was a school-boy, when I kept a journal of their
proceedings.

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 154
JAMES HARDY

I thank you also for the Kelso newspaper, which, however,
is sent to me regularly by the Editor, ever since he paid me a
visit, and saw my collection of books, from which he inferred
my tastes. He is one of our Club members. It was an often
expressed wish of your Father that I should undertake the
History of Berwickshire, and at one time I collected facts,
wherever they were to be obtained, by reading; but there was
so much information inaccessible that I forbore; although still
I try to buy every book that has any local information, and
note down anything which results from reading, when oppor-
tunity offers. I think sometime of taking lodgings in Edin-
burgh for a week or two to consult books on local history.

Mr. Wilkie has offered to Dine the Club at Foulden. It
will perhaps be better to have it a breakfast, and come to
Berwick to dine, but I will have to consult my colleagues about
it.

With best wishes. Believe me,

Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully
James Hardy.

Letter 9
Oldcambus, January 21, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I have had so many little things to do of late, that I have
not had many quiet moments to write to you.

I am greatly obliged to you, for your kind inquiries at Mr.
Carr’s. As his brother died from home, his papers are prob-
ably lost, and with them his MS. chartulary of Coldingham.
I know from other sources that he had transcribed papers,
which could not be used in his work. I thank you also for a
reading of Mr. Cunningham’s letter, now re-inclosed.

I forget how long it is since I wrote you. Just in the end
of the year I went up to Dunse, to Mr. Crowder’s sale, to see
what books he had. I bought a considerable number, nearly
all theological. I had expected some archaeological works,
but I only got one on Durham. I also secured Stanley’s

155 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

JAMES HARDY
Life of Arnold. I took the opportunity of taking a walk
across the country to pick up its features; passing on in the
Coldstream direction, I found it a rather tiring occupation,
as I never obtained a fair look out.

On Monday, we had our family meeting at Penmanshiel.
My father is now 93 years old, and quite a patriarch. My
brother at Horsley has 6 children, strong and healthy appar-
ently. We had two old friends, and my brother and sister
who live at Penmanshiel; a very harmonious meeting. It
was old “‘Handsel Monday’’, a feast unknown to England, but
well known in the Lothians, where my father spent much of
his early life. He has been at Penmanshiel since 1816-17.

With kind remembrance,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully
James Hardy.

Note. Alexander A. Carr, Surgeon, Ayton, was a founder
member of the Club and published his History of Coldingham
Priory in 1836.

Letter 10°
Oldcambus, February 12, 1874.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you for your last letter and enclosure, and the
continuation of the story of Bobbie and his spiny brethren,
which I will carefully preserve till the biography is complete,
and then it might go all into one delightful chapter.

One of the Club’s correspondents has sent me a large number
of specimens of rare plants, several of them new to the district,
although they are for the most part probably introductions
with wool or grass seeds. I am glad to make their acquain-
tance anyway, that I may know them, should they recur.

You would notice by the paper that we have lost our friend
Mr. Jerdon at Allerton, one whom I always liked for the
correctness of his opinions and his gentlemanly propriety. I
had just got the proof of the paper on Chatton when the

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 156
JAMES HARDY

news arrived. I have made this paper as complete as the
materials would allow. After it was concluded, two post
mortem inquests on the second and third Lord Percy of
Alnwick were sent me, which gave an account of the condition
of their property in 1352 and 1368. The first was made after
a great pestilence and an invasion of the Scots, and the
damage was not quite prepared at the second date. These
two Percies played a signal part in the days of Wallace and
Bruce. There is probably a series of them, but meantime, 1
have transcribed the two, for future reference. I hope soon
to become an expert in reading the Latin of the charters of
Rolls.

We had several primroses in blossom on the sea-banks, and
the hazels hung out their catkins, and the fields were becoming
as verdant as in May. It is good open weather for our field
operations. We will be sowing Beans within a fortnight or
so, as a commencement of the spring crops.

I was glad to notice that Mrs. Maclagan had had some
alleviation of her sufferings. I hope it will continue to the
relief of you all.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.
Note. Foran obituary notice of Archibald Jerdon (1819-1874)
see H.B.N.C. 7, 338-346.

Letter 11
Oldcambus, February 17, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I write while I have your letter fresh before me, as a
suggestion or two has occurred to me, which concerns Miss
Dickenson. Iam always desirous of having my acquaintances
to do something for the Club, either its Flora or its Fauna,
so that we may arrive at a (more!) perfect knowledge of each.
I wonder if Miss Dickenson knows the Mosses, or has them
yet to study; because if she would like to commence, I can at
present send her now and then some named specimens that

157 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

would help her with the overtaking of the rest. One of our
corresponding members is beginning, and I am picking up
examples in my walks to dry roughly, and then send to him,
and as they can be divided, they could suffice for more, and
in a very short time would enable one to work in search of
the rarer species. I think it would be a good plan as you
propose that Miss Dickenson, if she can come, should take
part in our proposed June explorations. In visiting Holy
Island, one great object with me would be the Mosses, as there
is a very rare one, only found as yet there by Mr. Boyd, that
it is most desirable to gather. There is also another rare
grass-like plant (Carex) not in your father’s list, which might
be got. Now, she could help with the botanizing, while I
tried the sweeping net for insects, and thus make the visit as
profitable as possible. There is apparently some good ground
for plying the net up the Tweed near the mouth of the Whit-
adder. I am wishful to see some of the Tweedside Willows,
as I have been successful in determining a number, gathered
about Kelso. I have never been on Lamberton Moor, where
there is still some extent of uncultivated ground, likely to
have both Willows and Mosses, as well as rare Insects.

In looking over the Eastern Borders Flora, I noticed
yesternight that Mr. A. A. Carr died under his father’s roof
at Berwick, so that his papers must be somewhere. Would
Mr. Waddell not be likely to get his transcript of the Colding-
ham Charters?

I shall be glad to help you in arranging your father’s corres-
pondence, when opportunity occurs, or in looking over any of
his papers that may be of permanent interest.

We have a wonderful season. I saw several primroses in
my walk today. I have also got a branch of hawthorn, with
the leaves on it, nearly full in size. I intend to have a long
walk to inspect some Boulders, and will notice the progress
spring has been making, by the stream and in the shelter of
the woods.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 158
JAMES HARDY
Letter 12
Oldcambus, April 16, 1874.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

1 have had nothing special to tell you about, for a good
while. J thank you for your last favours and inquiries about
the missing Charters. I fear they are not to be found now.
About the time I heard from you I was very much occupied
in preparing the Club’s articles. Some of them come as
letters, and have to be rewritten. I had time to collect a few
Mosses, and send Miss Dickenson, lot 1. of them. I have
another set not put into packets yet, and they will nearly
complete this district’s productions. Two or three rare kinds
were found, in looking for them; and they served to set up
three or perhaps four beginners, one already at work collecting,
so that this preparatory work is not unproductive. Two
years ago, a3 no one was pushing on obscure branches, I made
a collection of Spiders on the Cheviot Hills, a mild October
being favourable. I have a report on them from the Rev.
O. P. Cambridge, who is the great authority on this branch
now. He describes the new ones in the Transactions of the
Linnaean Society, and there are eleven from our district. I
have made a note of them for the Club.

Our “Proceedings” are not getting on well. We are at the
scientific part, and that requires a skilled printer, and he has
become unwell; so that we may be as late as last year, with
the issue of the part. I am now making inquiries about the
Ford and Etal meeting which is to be on the 14th May. I
wish to get some of the members to make preparations, and
not have to go to Cornhill myself. Dr. Douglas has gone to
Moffat for a month, who is better fitted than I am to get
favours from Ladies and Marchionesses who live in show
castles and renowned neighbourhoods. I would like to be
able to enjoy the Club Meetings and have nothing to do with
getting them up. There is nothing I like worse, than bargain-
ing with innkeepers. I expect, however, Dr. Brown of
Coldstream will aid me, and I must get at the agents for the
dames of high degree.

The blackthorn is now veiled in white, and the banks

159 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY
specked with tender primroses, and the whins are becoming
very glaring upon the brown withered moors. I am daily on
the outlook for summer visitants among the birds; but only
early arrivals are present as yet, Wheat-ears, Wagtails etc.
But the Swallow will be dropping in unexpectedly soon, and
there will be nothing more to look out for, and the season be
held as established.
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours faithfully
James Hardy.

Letter 13
Oldcambus, April 27, 1874.

Dear Mrs. Carter,

I was gratified by your kind letter, and the enclosure
which I now return. The arrangements are now completed
for the Ford and Etal meeting, so that I do not require to go
to Cornhill. I intend to go to Wooler a few days before the
Meeting, and trust to the Vicar’s conveyance, or a coach
from Alnwick to take me to Ford. I will call on you as I
return, on the first week in June. Our meeting at Ford is
differently arranged from what it was at first. The new
Rector invites us to breakfast: and there is a Temperance
Hotel where we may dine. The only want will be Spirits, and
I am not sure but that I shall have to take some with me,
from here.

We have had beautiful weather, and the trees will be fully
dressed before the day of meeting. This adds much to the
comfort of the scene; last year at Chillingham there was a
bleak bareness in the park, which spoke too much of the moor
edges on which it is situated.

We have had several arrivals of migratory birds. Swallows
are here, but scarce. There are also willow-wrens, the chiff-
chaff, and the blackcap warbler.

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 160
JAMES HARDY

I have got some more Mosses for Miss Dickenson, but have
not had leisure yet to make a packet of them, but expect
soon.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Letter 14
Oldcambus, June 17, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

There does not appear to be anything to prevent my
visiting you next week. I could perhaps come on Monday,
and it may not be of consequence that I stay all the week, if
I get through all my work.

It looks as if gathering for rain, which is very much needed.
It will be a pity if it prevents exploration.

I suppose I should bring my bag for collecting insects.
There will not be much on the sea-coast while the wind beats
fair upon it. As for Botany, most plants will be burnt up;
but a good shower would revive plants and bring out insects.
There should be some variety of these on Holy Island.

I hope you are keeping well, and not troubling yourself with
preparations, and have things plain and homely as if I had
just dropped in on you accidentally.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours truly,
James Hardy.

Letter 15
Oldcambus, July 10, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I reached home safely last night, after a very pleasant
sojourn on the Borders. I met Dr. Maclagan at the Berwick

161 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

station. I did not quite recognise him, nor he me, and we
had only a short time for conversation. I got your letter
about the poor leveret at Ormiston, and carried it about with
me, till I landed here. The country about Kelso is very
beautiful at present, and all up the Teviot and Jed. One
day Mr. Boyd drove to Longnewton near St. Boswells.

We were at Kelso on Friday, and met with Mr. John Boyd,
and the two Drs. Douglas. I had only time for a short stroll.
We lunched at Dr. Douglas’, and saw his two sisters, and
viewed the gardens.

On Saturday we made a journey up the Kale. Cherrytrees
stands on a slight elevation above what was once a moss
continuous of Yetholm Loch. We had a botanical visit to
the Lake: caught a very large pike 10 lbs. weight, which we
carried home by twos at a time across a stick. The Drs.
Douglas came to dine, and we had a pleasant meeting. Miss
Boyd is peculiar looking, and little in person, and of peculiar
manner—an old fashioned sort of body, but kindly. When
we returned to Ormiston, we took another route, and saw
Blakelaw, where Pringle the poet lived. Mrs. Boyd had
projected another journey for us to a place, away up in the
Borders . . . and we were to have examined Hownam church-
yard. However, we had only time for an excursion to Crailing
Dean on the Oxnam. We drove first to near Crailing, and
then called on our member, Rev. Mr. Anderson, the Free
Church minister, a fine frank man, to act as guide. We first
looked round the Mansion House. We had to pass it to get
at the old churchyard. Here are some peculiar tombstones,
of the horrible and heathenish 18th century type: with cross
bones, skulls, sand glasses, and similar mementoes of the
baser part of mortality. The trades of those who sleep below
are indicated on the stone, metaphorically or realistically. <A
shepherd wears his top-coat, carries his crook, and is followed
by his dog. A smith whose ancestors have a 300 years
genealogy, has an anvil, a pair of pincers and a hammer,
surmounted by a crown, which he has attained at length. A
tailor has a goose and a pair of scissors. A merchant a pair
of scales. The worst of all is the grave-digger. It portrays

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 162
JAMES HARDY

a complete skeleton holding a spade. Now this is frightful,
and the Egyptian lotus carried in the departed’s hand, is
much more Christian in appearance, than such gross material-
ism. We cross over the Oxnam to the garden, and gain
through the walks a haugh surrounded by high, fine trees on
one side, and the red sandstone scars, wooded at top, and
perforated at intervals by caves. The Oxnam is limpid and
placid. We enjoyed the fine trees on the banks, and the
bright dog-roses, and the water-crows whirring from stone to
stone. Further up the steepness left the one bank, and passed
over to the other. The rock changed also, from old red
sandstone . . . it became a lower rock, set on edge (Silurian).
Birches began to mingle with the planted woods. After a
gap we reached an upper wood, where there were some small
crags, and a succession of scaurs thinly overgrown with sloe-
thorn and other brakes. We climbed up to the top of the
uppermost to enjoy the view of the thickets of honeysuckle
and roses beyond and opposite us the sun glints in foliages of
different forms in a thickly wooded bank. A party of tit-mice
issued from their retreats to entertain us—the long-tailed
kind performing various feats of twig searching, head down-
most, and the others (cole and blue) no less nimble, with heads
in the natural way. There were also some ‘“‘goldcrests” in
the company, little round puffs of feathers; and there was a
laughing whitethroat, while we had intruded upon the privacy
of a wren, which kept up a continual racket. I got the
artaxerxes blue butterfly here, which is accounted rare.
Freeing ourselves from the wood, we had a view of the country
behind the Jed.

We gained a public road near Wooden dean, but did not
enter the dean itself. We gained the banks of the Teviot
below Crailing, and opposite Ormiston waded the water at a
ford. This finished our wanderings. We saw much, but
gathered little and were rather setting up landmarks than
making a minute study. The country was new to me. The
different features of the landscape are, however, now pretty
well imprinted, and will remain a lasting source of interest,
and there are many sweet pictures which will haunt the mind
for long.

163 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY
A short account of my peregrinations is due to you for the
pleasant week I spent at Berwick, and for all your kindness.
I have sat up late to scratch it down. We are like to be
eaten up with winged hungry birds, and the pastures are
quite parched up. I have been out nearly all day.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours very truly,
James Hardy.

P.S. Mr. Boyd sent an apology for not calling to tea on
Club meeting night. He had a bad toothe-ache. He will
call on you on some of his visits to Berwick.

Letter 16
Oldcambus, August 3, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I have both your kind letters. I am glad you liked my
hasty sketch of my Roxburgh tour. I have not been much
out since, except a drive I had into East Lothian, into an
unknown region above Innerwick, which I intend to explore.
We are proposing that the Club shall occupy and annex East
Lothian to its district, and push our way northwards, as well
as to the south. I am glad you have got another pet. The
time for young hares is past; the old ones are doing a deal of
mischief at present cutting down the corn and the bean-stalks
apparently out of pure mischief.

We had an excellent day for our Meeting. I walked down
to Coldingham on the Wednesday afternoon. It took 3 hours,
whence I conclude that the distance is nine or ten miles. I
stayed with our member Mr. Andrew Wilson, who is always
happy, as well as his wife, to receive me, and reckon me part
of the family when there. He is a merchant in Coldingham,
and has collected a small musuem. Sir Walter Elliot also
partook of his hospitality, and remained two nights. We
had also an artist, Mr. Robert Logan, who is of Berwickshire

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 164
JAMES HARDY

origin, and a good naturalist. We had Mr. Green and Mr.
McDouall to tea, who were greatly delighted with Mr. Wilson’s
“nick-nacks’’. JI enjoyed the Club’s meeting and let everyone
follow his own devices, and took no guiding part. We had a
paper read on Ice-scratched rocks by Mr. Stevenson of Dunse;
and had an address from Mr. Milne Home. Mr. Home invited
me to come to Paxton House for three days this week, but I
compromised the matter, by proposing to meet him near
Dunse tomorrow. We are going to explore some gravel
mounds, and also Cockburn Law. I stayed till Saturday
morning with Mr. Wilson. It is a great difficulty to get
away from him, and he walked five miles on the homeward
route, and gave my shoulder a great clapping before we
parted. We had Mr. Logan with us, who went on with me
to paint the remainder of Fast castle—for it is now very
fragmentary, having been struck by lightning, and the keep
turned headlong upside down, and only a wall of it left.

Nothing has gone wrong in my absence. There is a very
poor crop on this place, this year. We have had no rain this
season to do any good, till the thunder showers Jast week.
Some turnips never sprung, and are too late now. Wheat
and Barley are, however, as good as usual, and will be of fine
quality, and they are my main crops. We will have harvest
in the end of the ensuing week. I was over at Penmanshiel
lately. The crops are good, and they have had abundant
rains. It is a different climate here, as well as soil. If
anything remarkable occurs in the morrow’s trip I will let
you know.

With kind regards,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Note. Robert Francis Logan, artist, was son of George
Logan, W.S., Edinburgh and died 28th July, 1887, aged 60;
he was an accurate Lepidopterist and Coleopterist (see J.
Hardy’s footnote in The Correspondence of Dr. George Johnston,
p. 443).

165 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY
Letter 17
Oldcambus by Cockburnspath,
August 7, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I have not much to relate about my visits to Cockburn-
law, and the interest involved was chiefly geological, still it
may amuse you to hear the details, of what turned out to be
two days busy research. I started on foot to Penmanshiel,
where my brother had a gig ready. We had had a red sky
that morning, but as the red spread in a general blush over
all the heavens, it was regarded as a not unfavourable omen.
We went by Butterdean, and then Quixwood, where a new
farm steading is erecting at great cost, and with many modern
improvements. We then came down on Abbey St. Bathans,
always lovely to look on, in its seclusion by the clear stream,
and among a circuit of copses of trees. It is rather a cottage
than a mansion. Crossing Whitadder we enter a pass be-
tween Cockburn Law and Abbey hill. They are separated by
a narrow ravine with alders and birches and other wild wood
on its border, which finally terminates on a moor. The sides
of Cockburn Law were finely coloured with purple heather
bells in rich masses. We crossed the moor, which is much
innovated on by modern ‘‘tearings out’’, the new tenant here
fearing neither steeps nor rocks in his zeal to leave nothing as
it was. By a steep descent we came down on Burnhouses,
which stands by what was once the Cock-burn, whence the
name of the hill. We were and had been on the “Dunse
road’’, which here is finely bordered with trees, which ended
as we came near Whitadder again, and turned up to Knock
farm. The background here behind the farm consists of
slopes running up to the back of the Hardens’ Hills, or Lang-
ton Edge, marked with old ridges of cultivation twisted like
SS’s. There is a farm up the burn called Kidshielhaugh;
goats having been the old flocks there, which shows the
wildness. Opposite Knock is a conspicuous round heathery
height, called “‘Plenderleithy’, on which are balks or ridges
of a still more ancient style of cultivation. No snow ever
lies on the southern exposure where the old inhabitants had
cultivated it. We found the tenant and his wife had a taste

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 166
JAMES HARDY

for curious stones. They had a rockery, in which Lammermuir
products, grasses, and moor weeds, and rough ferns, were
turned to use I never saw them put to before; the whole
decoration being of home growth. Mr. Milne Home had
already arrived, and I shifted into his conveyance. He hadn’t
come to the right place, so we had to cross the ‘Law’ a
second time, but on the different side. We took refuge in
Cockburn farm house to shun a shower, and found a contented
like old lady, in Mrs. Archibold. The view was most extensive:
all the range from Kyloe crags, by Black Heddon, Cricken-
heugh, Lyham, Ras-castle, Old Bewick, on to Tritlington
Mount, ranging on one side, and the Cheviots on the other.
The moist atmosphere gave them dark hues and sharp out-
lines. We crossed the Whitadder at the old Coppermine—
narrowly escaping being upset—and entered the Retreat
woods, where grow some fine weeping birches. Here we
discovered a fine sandpit, where the sand is composed of
decayed granite; also some smoothed and scratched stones,
due to glacial action. ‘‘Retreat’’ an old hunting seat of the
Earl of Wemyss was our destination. It resembles a large
white bottle, with a blue top. There are some fine silver firs
and elms in the lawn in front. Having picked up examples
of the rock we wanted, we returned again to where we had
crossed Whitadder at a ford called the “Straight Loup’’, an
old giant having once taken that road to carry his booty home
across his shoulders, and leapt across the narrowest part. He
was an old ‘“‘Pech’’ or Pict, and lived in the Hold or ancient
British Castle on Cockburn Law, called from him, the Etin’s
(Giant’s) Hold, and not Edin or Edwin, as modern antiquaries
make it. We sent the conveyance round to Primrose-hill,
and crossed the country on foot. There are some pools of
dark unknown depth, below this “Straight Loup’’, and the
water looks as if it would never get out of them, the current
is so torpid. Here my companion grew tired, (he is about
70), and called for a halt, so we introduced ourselves to one
of Lord Home’s tenants, at Hoardweill, or Ordweill. They
were a young couple, Mr. and Mrs. Aitchison, and gave us
good entertainment, and the husband went with us, as guide
across the hill between us and Preston ground. They were
also stone collectors, and shewed us some iron ore picked up

167 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF

JAMES HARDY
on the land. The land here is very inferior, being a mere
skin above the rock. The day did not improve; mist with
rain was like to set in, and came drifting over the Law top,
and clung to it. They speak of it having the “cowl” on,
when rain is imminent. The grey sky added a fine gloom to
the woods on the Whitadder. Our guide left us on the ridge,
where we looked down to the low country once more, and the
finely cultivated and ornamented banks of the Whitadder.
We took some heights and levels here, and examined some
quarries, and then parted company; Mr. Home to go further
east and come down by Preston, while I went to Primrose
hill, and resuscitated the conveyance. He was so interested
in the stones in the dry stone “‘dykes’’, that progress was but
slow. The present tenant of Preston is Lord Home’s youngest
son, and a call was made there. We then drove to Dunse,
nothing the worse of the slight wetting. It cleared up in the
evening as we were entering the town, offering a still better
view than from Cockburn of the “‘Eastern Borders”. Next
morning we were astir before 8, and then visited the Church-
yard to see the Wedderburn burying aisle, which Mr. Milne
Home has lately caused to be removed. It had been a very
ugly structure, and now a green turf will cover the spot, and
a memorial stone be raised to keep up the record. The
inscription over the aisle will be preserved which reads thus
Ist stone. ‘Death can not sinder 8.G.H.D.I.H. 1608”.
2nd stone. ‘‘Repaired MDCCLXIII P.H.”
Death cannot sinder Sir George Home and Dame Isabel
Haldane, 1608. P.H.is Patrick Home. There was no other
testimonial to that brave old race. We found Mr. Wm.
Stevenson ready to join our party, and act as guide and
helper, and returned to Primrose-hill, crossed the fields into
the small plantations that preserve two old camps of British
structure; then in a third noticed British huts formed out of
the ruins of some old crags. They had cleared the stones out
here and there from the heaps, and nestled in the recesses
thus formed. The field below was balked with their old
ridges of cultivation. A large camp has once existed on to
the top of Stanshiel, now half cut away. It is on a windy site
opposite Cockburn Law. We turned backwards to the foot
of the hill at Cockburn Mill, and were conveyed to Oxendean

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 168
JAMES HARDY

in Duns Castle Woods. Our object now was to trace a Kaim,
or mound of gravel lying in a rampart like ridge, which runs
across the country here for a mile or two, sometimes of great
height. It has been formed beneath water, but how left thus
isolated, no one can well conjecture; some say it is a glacier
moraine, others a sand bank piled up by currents in an ancient
sea, others the remains of a wider spread bed of gravel, of
which the rest has been swept off by water retiring from the
land, At Harelaw Crags where it ends, we came upon Basalt
in a ridge, and at the tail of the basalt as if protected by it,
another ““Kaim’’. They are very curious, but gravel knolls
and sand pits differ from them only in extent. The Kaims
are mostly in their materials the ruins of an old conglomerate
rock which once existed round the edges of the Lammermoors,
of which some portions still remain. We picked up stones
that must have come from East Lothian, and one from the
Scotch Highlands.

The only animals that attracted notice were squirrels,
which occur in all the woods thereabouts. We did not go
near the castle, lest we should see Colonel Hay, who is a
tedious rough old body. We visited an old peel at Borthwick
in a green field. The garden variety of raspberry grows wild
here in the woods. We hastened back to the Inn, snatched
a cup of tea, and left at 5.20.

We established that a black rock which occurs at Edington
Mains in drifted pieces is native at the Retreat, is scattered
in boulders over Ordweill and Preston down to Whitadder
Bridge on the trail for Edington; also that granites and
porphyries similar to pieces occurring on the shore at Berwick
are native at Stanshiel and Cockburn Law; and that blue
whinstones found in the same far off places are of the same
nature as rocks behind Dunse. The relation of Kaims to old
conglomerate is also very curious; that one of the oldest
gravels in the world being broken up, has furnished the
materials of the channel by many of our modern streams.
We are going to examine a portion of Coldingham Moor in
this or next month.

I have no moving accident to relate; but accept of these
few notices in the meantime, This has been an extraordinary

169 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY
season with me, for seeing so much of the external features
of the Club’s district.
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Letter 18
Oldcambus, August 28, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yesterday’s rain has made a short lull in the bustle of
harvest. I have got the work half-over in a very short
period; and that half includes half of the crop being in the
stackyard. If fair weather all next week, I will be finished,
and at liberty to take my autumn journey to Wooler, where
I will spend three weeks at least. There is a deal of writing
awaiting me there about Ford Castle, if I obtain the documents,
which were promised. I will see old Mr. Procter at Dodding-
ton, and also the Misses Langlands, and obtain some notes
about our deceased members, and I hope to reach the Kelso
Meeting by way of Cornhill. I am not sure when I get away,
but within a fortnight I expect, which will be a month earlier
than usual.

I have never got away since I wrote you, till today I accom-
panied an artist to Cockburnspath Tower Castle, which he
intends to reproduce as Ravenswood of the “Bride of Lammer-
moor’. The deep red coloured stone gives it a bright hue,
like that of Norham, against a background of green trees,
and today its outlines were very vivid. Our coast here has
a very glowing red tint, compared against the dark greys of
the Fastcastle rocks, which is very marked at this period of
the season, when the air becomes telescopic. I have only
once had a view of the heath covered hills, and there was a
fine blue mingling with the crimson flush on the heather,
which I have not often observed on our lowly mountains.

I have had a number of documents about the house of
Wedderburn Marchmont to extract from, but have not got
on, I have been so tired out of doors.

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 170
JAMES HARDY
I have not been at the Bothal Meeting of the Club, Mr.
Middlemas having undertaken that duty, as it wouldn’t have
answered for me being absent in the midst of harvest.

I hope you are keeping well. When last I heard from Dr.
John Stuart he requested me to give you his compliments.

With kind regards,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours very truly James Hardy.

Letter 19
Oldcambus, September 7, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Accept of thanks for both your letters. I have been
much occupied, and rather tired during the past week, with
seeing that the proper corn was lifted, for the weather has
been baffling and broken, and it was necessary to extract the
wet from among the dry, and have it stacked not higgledy-
piggledy, but the dampest at the top, where it may dry.
Then after a deal of labour and care a plump of rain comes,
and all this has to be done over some other day, while all
hands are called home dripping wet. I have been twice
caught in such a shower last week. The glorious rainbows
that succeeded were quite a recompense for the delay which
the showers occasioned. I am glad that both you and Mr.
Cunningham take an interest in my attempts to sketch
scenery or events. I am merely like a young bird attempting
to sing, in a rude strain—“‘incondita carmina’’, as Virgil calls
them—and with undisciplined speech. As you are pleased
to receive them I shall try to do better and more worthy of
approval.

This day has cleared off wonderfully. Two fair days will
put my corn past danger. I shall probably not leave home
till Monday although I may possibly do so on Saturday.

With kind regards,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Very truly yours, James Hardy.

171 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

Letter 20
Mrs. Halliday’s. Wooler, September 28, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I have written out for the ‘“‘Berwick Advertiser’’ a correct
copy of our Meeting at Kelso.

In going I unexpectedly came in to share the hospitality of
your kind friend Mr. Cunningham, for which I am deeply
indebted to him, and it really was a pleasure, and no felt
intrusion, to accept it from him. I had intended to stay with
Mr. Mearns, who had asked me on another occasion, but found
him from home. I had turned unwell on the journey, and
felt I must take refuge somewhere, and found it at Mr. Cunning-
ham’s, although I found afterwards other two doors were
open to receive me, but I was quite a stranger to Coldstream,
and did not know the whereabouts. I could not have been
better welcomed than where I was, and was glad to make
Mr. Cunningham’s personal acquaintance; and felt charmed
with the view of the Tweed from his house. We had an
excellent meeting, and beautiful weather, and every one was
pleased. I stayed for the night at a farm place on the road
to Ednam, and came down to Cornhill next morning; and got
a lift from Dr. Turnbull to Branxton, and then walked on
here. Isaw Dr. Paxton, and told him, we would visit Norham
in course of October and he will be our guide. I will have to
stay a fortnight here yet, before I get through. The con-
tracted Latin is difficult to transcribe. I have been thrice on
the hills, and had nost extensive and lovely views. I enjoyed
some nice Roxbro’ scenery from a distance on Friday morning
from a hill near Kelso. I am writing all this hurriedly and
offhand. With kind regards,

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,

Yours faithfully, James Hardy.

Note. Dr. John Paxton, Norham, was President of the Club
in 1879. The Mr. Cunningham who entertained James
Hardy was probably William Cunningham, Rosybank, Cold-
stream, admitted a member in 1861.

BOTANICAL MEETINGS 172

BOTANICAL MEETING, JULY 12, 1969
HEN POOL, DUNS CASTLE
Leader.—Dr. LONG

About 30 members and their friends met at the South
Lodge, for a walk round the lake, by kind permission of Mrs.

Hay.

The following is a list of some of the plants seen :—

Polygonum Sachalinense
Acer Campestre

Salix Cinerea
Equisetum Palustre
Ranunclus Lingua
Lysimachia Nummularia
Pyrola Minor

Scirpus Lacustris
Dachtylorchis Incarnata
Carex Rostrata

Carex Disticha

Rorippa Nasturtium- Aquaticum

Deschampsia Flexuosa

Giant Knotweed
Maple

Grey Sallow

Marsh Horsetail
Greater Spearwort
Creeping Jenny
Common Wintergreen
Bulrush

Early Marsh Orchid
Bottle Sedge
Brown Sedge
Water cress

Wavy Hair-Grass

BOTANICAL MEETING, July 11, 1970
NEWTON DON
Leader.—Dr. LONG
Members met at Newton Don, by kind permission of the

Hon. Mrs. Balfour.

During a walk to Stitchill Linn, and down the right bank
of the Eden, the following plants were seen :—

Phyllitis Scolopendrium

Hartstongue

ah

173 BOTANICAL MEETINGS

Asplenium Trichomanes
Cystopteris Fragilis
Dryopteris Borreri
Dryopteris Dilatata
Polypodium Vulgare
Mecanopsis Cambrica
Barbarea Vulgaris
Hypericum Calycinum
Hypericum Pulchrum
Hypericum Hirsutum
Moenringia Trinervia
Lotus Corniculatus
Potentilla Sterilis
Rosa Rugosa

Prunus Laurocerasus
Prunus Lusitanica
Epilobium Montanum

Primula Vulgaris—Fruiting
Cymbalaria Muralis
Scrophularia Umbrosa
Veronica Officinalis
Campanula Latifolia
Symphoricarpus Rivularis
Mycelis Muralis
HMieraccum Murorum
Endymion Non-Scriptus
Carex Sylvatica

Poa Nemoralis

Common Spleenwort
Bladder Fern

Common Buckler Fern
Common Polypody
Welsh Poppy

Common Winter Cress
Rose of Sharon

Slende St. John’s Wort
Hairy St. John’s Wort
Three-veined Sandwort
Birdsfoot Trefoil
Barren Strawberry

Common Laurel
Portugal Laurel

Broad-leaved Willow-herb,
with leaves in whorls of
three.

Primrose
Ivy-leaved Toad flax
Western Figwort
Heath Speedwell
Giant Bellflower
Snowberry

Wall Lettuce
Few-leaved Hawkweed
Blue Bell :
Wood Sedge
Woodmeadow-Grass

G 9LOF

8 18
€1 P6SF

OI 9
iv Siz;

oo Ho i)

f—)

61 €1F

0 L 095

0 LI Lé
OT ST FOL

0 0 9€&F

ot (69/6/66) Ta 98 coupe” 4tper)

predisao 90,7 Arquq pue suordiiosqng jo punjzoyy

oooeo

eo Ef ©

ooooocoo ooo

oe

TL (qomMseory, ‘WOFT) STIIOPL "O “MA
I (‘oag Surqtpy) eruury *O *f “Ay
OL (oss “4hIg 9785979) ITT MOM “SIN
9CF *" (Areqoro09) JOT OTA “MM
sasuada sprit o

oows

: ne ASojooeyory
YSylig [IouNoD [VUoTsey YS174000
S vs ASopOoe ony Ystylig Jo [Iounog
G cn “s puelzoog [emmy
JO WOlyeArosolg JOy UoTyePOssy
: * UOTZeDOSSW YSU

5 tee * 91998D PILM WeysuryTyD
suoydrsosqny

Ve)

I

LK) [> =)
Pell =

sosreyg yuedq
ot ge yooq enbeyy

P nes ae ueyorydioy, pue
Tagg ‘uATsoy 9% SorgmMyery
I ae og iredoy omqorg
ge sn “* TOIQBAROXW UWeYSUIp[OD
I queudaoy jo spoaq uo Aynq dureyg

Lo |

squouleye49 Jo Suryeorjdng pur suid Ay,
Aaeaqyy od Nd TE SHoog qniO 107 quey
Ge “ Aqryrqery orpqnd
pue syooq of souvainsuy
saswidug hapung
aa oe JospeT jo oseyomg
i Se “++ ATOUOTVeIG pue sTIOUE}G
‘aseqysog ‘SeoTjON qni[Q jo sulqulg
huauoyniy pun buywisg
(oyeuIIysy [eUOSTAOIG) B9G6T ‘A104sTHT Jo Surquirg

AY OALIGNAdIXA

BIOSIS O10

ei

0 & 9L9S

OOS
€ GI 09

0 8 O8P

6 IL 8élF

— = a)

ao eos

eee

61 LV
8I L
ST

0

g Vv
8 Tl
0 I¢
SI 9005

predaioao 00,7 ArqUq pue suotydiosqng

“+ guomeuog
qUeUBAOD Jo Sps0q
me SIOIUSTA

sie vee AIO4STF{ ANID JO e[vg

SaLepungy

one cee eee S1vo11TV
bee eee ono sospeg Jo 9[8G
eee aia fates soo] 90UB19UT,
Ago see *** JOIUnP pus [enuUuy

suoydiLosqny

896I ‘requiaydeg 449% Uo souRTeq 4IpPeID

AWOONT

*696T “adaWaLdas Puce ONIGNG avVaA aoa INAWALVIS " TVIONVNIA SMAdOSVAUL

Carried from Genera] Account

Investment Account

Balance at September, 1968

Interest added ne

Special Investment Dept.
Interest added Shs

Special] Investment Dept.
Interest added ane

W. O. MORRIS,
Hon. Treasurer.

eee eee

£56 18 9
1 8 0

£193 3 3
ll 6 9

£63 0 0
18 1l

BALANCE SHEET.

£81 8 8 Cash in Bank
Royal Bank of Scotland ... far, ase
Trustee Savings Bank a 6a mee

Trustee Savings Bank Special Inv. Dept.
58 6 9 ” >

204 10 0

63 18 11

£408 4 4

Audited and found correct

P. G. GEGGIE,
Hon. Auditor.

Berwick-upon-Tweed.
3rd October, 1969.

se ol. 8.8
acid 58 6 9
.. 20410 0
ove 63 18 11

£408 4 4

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-,
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.

Sigs " J ot .
Bis» - x bee. 'y af ~ = ee SE . 1
i ae eS i oe ee es ae. a Cam 2

HISTORY

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@&LUM ”

VOL. XXXVIII._ Part III.
1970

Price to Non-Members £1

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS,
MAIN STREBT, SPITTAL

197]

OFFICE-BEARERS

Secretary

W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-T weed.
(Tel. Birgham 231).

Editing Secretary

Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire.
(Tel. Leitholm 240).

Treasurer

Ww. O. MORRIS, 2 Lyall Terrace, Upper Burnmouth, Eyemouth,
Berwickshire.

Librarian
Miss BETTY BUGLASS, 29 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed
(Tel. Berwick 7549)

HISTORY OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVII

PART III. — 1970

The Postal History of Berwickshire
Secretary’ Notes

A Meeting to the Farnes

Walter Scott at Sandy Knowe
James Hogg—The Ettrick Shepherd
Elsdon Church

Elsdon Mote Hills

Coldingham Excavations IV
Coldingham Priory Excavations III

Excavation at Early British Site on New Mains Farm, Whitekirk,
East Lothian ‘ : B oe i, ie

Heraldic Congress 1970
Obituary—Alexander A. Buist Bid
“The Historical Diary” of Mr. James Watson of Duns

Extracts from the Correspondence of JAmEs Harpy with JANE
BARWELL-CARTER at the Anchorage, Berwick-on-Tweed

The British Association for the Advancement of Science,
Durham, 1970 =

Natural History Observations during 1970
The Trichoptetra of Berwickshire .

New Members

Financial Statement

Balance Sheet

175
189
191
oe
197
201

204
207

209

212
213
215
216

227

233
237
241
251
253
254

ILLUSTRATIONS ©
PART II.—1970

Dagger, Plate, Stone Cross and Penny found at Coldingham
Proty 7-2: on ki oh aS : between

Birds on the Farnes ..

it

Pages
212 213

191

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick,
ae Owover,” 1970, by “T.*D. Thomson, ‘C.M.G.,’ O.B.E.,
M.A., LILB., F.S.A.Scot., President.

Rather surprisingly, the Centenary Index to the Club’s
Fiistory has no entries for two of the more important factors
in a rural society: pubs and posts. To remedy the first
omission would be a lifework; to attempt the second is
less demanding and it too presents a comparatively un-
touched field. The neglect of our postal history is all the
more remarkable when we consider that the Great North
Road was so long the main line of communication between
Scotland and England and that the important supplementary
routes by Coldstream and by Lauderdale also pass through
Berwickshire.

For centuries before the Union of the Crowns messengers
must have been carrying letters into, out of, and through
Berwickshire ; for an early example we can turn to King
David’s letter from Peebles, about 1135, to Edward the
monk of Coldingham telling him to replenish the royal
woodpile in Berwick’. South of the Border there was by
Tudor times an organised system of posting routes to carry
official communications between places of importance as far
north as Berwick, but, at present, there does not seem to

lLawrie, Early Scottish Charters, 137.

WTP)

176 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

be evidence of a similar arrangement between Edinburgh
and Berwick. The posting stations were usually about
fifteen miles apart, those between Newcastle and Berwick
being Morpeth, Alnwick and Belford ; the whole route to
London followed very much the pre-motorway line of A.1

and by-passed York.

Not long after Sir Robert Carey’s three-day dash from
Richmond to Holyrood with the news of Queen Elizabeth’s
death—a dash which must have taken him up the Castlegate
of Berwick, over Lamberton Moor from New East Farm,
through Eye Water at Ayton Castle and then over Colding-
ham Moor and through the defiles of the Pease—James VI
and I established an official post between his two capitals.
The couriers, like Carey, took three days for the journey,
riding day and night. This service necessitated posting
stations in Scotland and “‘ Coldbrandspeth ”’ is mentioned
in this connection from the very beginning in 1603 (the
other station on the Edinburgh road was Haddington).
William and John Arnot of the Sparrow Castle family were
in charge of it; they were bound “to keep continually in
their stable or have in readiness three habill and sufficient
post horses, with furniture convenient for the service of his
Majestie’s packets only as well by night as by day, and two
horns to sound as oft as they meet the company, or at least
three times in every mile.” There may have been a trace of
nepotism in this appointment, for William’s father was the
Treasurer Depute of Scotland.

The salary was munificent for those days ; £600 Scots or
£50 sterling. However, even this cannot have gone very
far to maintain the generous hospitality of Sparrow Castle
as described by Taylor the Water Poet, who hitch-hiked
from London to Scotland and back in 1618: “‘ We lodged
at an inne, the like of which I daresay is not in any of his
Majestie’s dominions ... Suppose ten, fifteen or twenty
men and horses came to lodge at (this) house, the men shall
have flesh, tame and wild fowle, fish, with all varieties of

IRPC VI, 570, 782 cited in HBNC XVIII, App., 138.

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 177

good cheere, good lodging and welcome, and the horses
shall want neither hay nor provinder ; and at the morning
at their departure the reckoning is just nothing.”* William
was bankrupt by 1625.

The postmastership nevertheless continued in the family
for some time, for John Arnot was postmaster in 1640 when
his daughter Margaret and his postboy James Foord were
among those killed in that year by the explosion of the
powder magazine at Dunglass. Another Arnot, James,
succeeded John and died in office about 1673. James was
succeeded by his widow Margaret Virtue ; she later married
John Hume, who took over the job. The original posting
station was beside the oldest of the Dunglass bridges and
it is thought that the old sundial now adorning a wall at
The Hawthorns in Cockburnspath village came from there ;
it still shows the initials JH and MV—John Hume and
Margaret Virtue.”

However, we have got ahead of more general events.
The posts of 1603 were literally “‘ The Royal Mail ” carrying
only official correspondence (although no doubt a private
letter slipped in occasionally). They did not become
available to the general public until Charles I’s Proclama-
tion of 31st July, 1635 ‘‘ For the settling of the letter-office
of England and Scotland.” This commanded “ Thomas
Witherings, Esquire, his Majestie’s Post-master of England
for foreign parts, to settle a running post or two, to run,
night and day between Edinburgh in Scotland and the City
of London, to go thither and come back again in six days.”
The post was to take all letters directed to post-towns and
places near them; charges were to be twopence a single
letter (i.e. a single sheet) up to eighty miles, rising until a
letter from Edinburgh or Berwick to London cost eight-
pence. The service was to begin in the first week of
October that year.*

1Quoted in HBNC XVIII, App., 138.

2HBNC XXIX, 28.

8Robertson, Great Britain—Post Roads, Post Towns, Postal Rates, 1635-
1839, 3.

178 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

On the route served this Proclamation also established
that monopoly of letter-carrying which still exists; there
was an exception for “common known carriers.” The
circumstances of the times—Charles was ruling without a
Parliament in England and Hampden and others were
raising their voices about this, and in Scotland the signature
of the National Covenant was not far of-—make.one wonder
if the new arrangement was as entirely “for the benefit of
all his Majestie’s loving subjects ” and for “ the advance-
ment of all his Majestie’s subjects in their trade and-corres-
pondence ”’ as the Proclamation makes out. Easy access to
its subjects’ correspondence is a great convenience to any
Government and as early as 1638 someone in England was
writing to a Scots friend “I hear that the Posts are waylaid
and all letters taken from them and brought to Secretary
Cooke ; therefore will not I, nor do you, send by that way
hereafter.”? When after the Restoration Patrick Grahame
of Inchbrakie (Montrose’s cousin “ Black Pate”? who
must have been a safe King’s man) was appointed Post-
master General of Scotland his Latin grant under the Privy
Seal described him as not only P.M.G. but also “ Censor
of all posts.””*

The benefits of such a Scorers of ote ene nce
are not, however, entirely one-sided. In. the troubled
times around the Glorious Revolution there was, in fact,
an epidemic: of interferences with the mails. In 1689 the
Committee of Estates in Edinburgh was much perturbed
by the frequency with which the seals on the mail packets
wete broken after leaving Berwick, apparently in the
Cockburnspath area. ‘ The Postmasters of Cockburnspath
and Haddington were therefore summoned to Edinburgh
to explain themselves and were then ordained to seize the
postboy if the seals were broken “until he gives ane
accompt of the brekking up of the samin”.. Worse was to
follow: in 1690 the Cockburnspath postboy, Andrew
Cockburn, was held up and robbed of his mails by masked
and armed men near Hedderwick, and in 1692 even the.

1Lang, Historical Summary of the Post Office in Scotland, 4, 5

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 179

proximity of the capital did not prevent a similar robbery
at Jock’s Lodge.”

At the other end of our.area, little anne to. have come
to light so far about the early days of the Berwick post
office. ‘The terminus: of the Tudor posting system in
England presumably developed with growing traffic across
the Border after 1603 but at present the office’s official
opening is put at the inauguration.of the public post in 1635.
There too the postmasters had their troubles and in January
1674 the then incumbent, Robert Rodhame, complained to
the Scots Privy Council against his Cockburnspath colleague,
Margaret Virtue, for causing an assault upon, his servant,
presumably a postboy who had riled the lady. It is generally
held that for a long time up to about 1813 there were two
post offices in Berwick, Scots and English, but the evidence
adduced so far does not seem to be conclusive ; certainly
in 1809 the “ General Almanack of Scotland ” listed Berwick
among the Scottish post towns. In 1820 the Berwick
office was in what is now Victoria Building ie the end
of the Old Bridge.

Until about 1715 the Edinburgh-Berwick service was the
only horse-post in Scotland, all the others being on foot.
The mounted postboy cattied “a great Maile ” into which
wete put as many sealed bags as there were post-towns
upon the route. The Maile was then buckled. and sealed,
to be opened only at the next post-town ; the postboy also
carried a. haversack for letters picked up between post-
towns. His mounts were a scratch lot, judging by the
frequent complaints and reprimands received by post-
masters—in the 1670s an unfortunate postboy had to drive
his horse most of the way from Newcastle to Morpeth
because it could not carry both him and his mail.

_ The roads the posts travelled were, to quote the Minister
of Bunkle a century later, “ bad beyond expression ””;
the postboys could perhaps have supplied the expressions.

1The Scotsman, 17/3/34; article by Dr. W. E. K. Rankin.
2Old Statistical Account, III, 158. ret

180 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

It was matter for comment by one early traveller when
he found the stretch over Coldingham Moor “dry ” and
statute labour was far from efficient, while the Auldcambus—
Pease—Old Dunglass Bridge section must have been trying
at best and terrifying at worst. It is small wonder that by
1715 it was taking the post six days to travel between
Edinburgh and London—twice the time allowed in 1635.
Not so far away from Berwickshire the common carrier was
taking a fortnight for the seventy-six mile round trip
between Edinburgh and Selkirk ; he preferred to travel in
the channel of Gala Water rather than on the road.*

However, there may have been some compensations,
though perhaps not for the postboys. Lord Oxford,
visiting Scotland in 1725, wrote that at Auldcambus there
was “ Dame Sinclair’s, who has a tolerable new built brick
house, but was furnished with little or no provision but
what we brought along with us being forewarned of it ;
she had a very good small French wine both white and red,
the best that I think I tasted in all Scotland. But the best
part of the entertainment it afforded was hay for the horses.””?
This incidentally, is misquoted in the Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland as “‘ The best claret
tasted in all Scotland was at Dame Sinclair’s in Auld
Cammus village.”* The excellence of the hay is ignored.

The first changes in James VI’s system were the removal
of the posthouse from Cockbuznspath to “ Old Cambus ”
in 1734 and not long after that, certainly before 1749, the
opening of an office in Dunse (it may be noted that as far
back as 1774 the spelling “ Duns ” was being used on a
post office name-stamp), R. Grieve being the postmaster
(another Grieve, James, was postmaster at Berwick in 1763
and a third, with the same initial, at Greenlaw in 1809).
After 1750 Turnpike Acts began to provide better road
maintenance than had been possible by statute labour, and
lLang, Historical Summary, 13 ; and see PSAS XCVI, 318-347 for a very

full account and examination of the Great North Road by A. Graham.
2HMC Portland, VI, 111.
3PSAS 1900-01, 498.

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 181

the post speeded up again, It now took only three and a
half days from London to Edinburgh, but five and a half
in the opposite direction, apparently because of a day’s
delay in Newcastle and other delays in Berwick and York.
The Convention of Royal Burghs took the matter up and
eventually secured a reduction of two days in the southward
journey and five mails a week instead of three’.

More locally, in 1768 the posthouse was moved from
Auldcambus to The Press—the Packet House, which has
recently been razed to the ground, and it may also be that
about this time the Pease-Dunglass section of the road was
eased by being moved a little inland. This would be just
as well, for the first stagecoach was to reach Edinburgh
from London in April, 1776, bringing the time for the
journey down to two and a half days. ‘Traffic had siill,
however, to cross the Pease Burn near the present ford and
the tracehorses needed on the approaches were stabled in
the building which still stands at Linhead. The next
improvements were the building of the Pease and Tower
Bridges about 1784, the institution of an Edinburgh-
Berwick mailcoach in 1786 and the opening of post offices
in Ayton and Eyemouth in 1793.

We have been neglecting the rest of the County.
Neglected it appears to have been until the Turnpike Acts
and other activities in the mid-1700s, such as the building
of Coldstream Bridge, led to road improvements and
consequent extension of the postal system. Actually,
Kelso, Jedburgh and Melrose had post offices four years
before Coldstream was opened in 1772.

Lauder followed in 1778 and two years later the seventh
Farl of Lauderdale was memorialising the Postmasters
General (there were two in those days) anent improvements
in the service. By an odd coincidence, two years after this
the Earl’s heir married the daughter of Antony Todd,
Secretary of the Post Office, who brought with her a tocher
of £80,000 ; in spite of this her husband earned the name of
*“ Citizen Maitland” by becoming a friend of Marat and

1Post Office Records, Post 40.

182 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

naming a son after Charles James Fox. With the opening
in 1788 or 1789 of an office at Greenlaw the main lines ‘of
postal communication in Berwickshire can be said to have
been well established, that is, provided one did not live in
Dunse. Writing the Old Statistical Account in the early
17908, the Reverend Dr. Bowmaker points out that formerly
the Dunse postbag came by Auldcambus, then by The Press,
but of late years via Berwick “ by which circuitous convey-
ance our Edinburgh letters are charged fourpence instead
of threepence in consequence of the distance round by
Berwick ... But though the bag, for the convenience of
the Post Office is now sent to Berwick and the distance by
that means increased, there is no reason that we should pay
more for our letters now than we should have done had
they continued to be sent from The Press. Besides” (and
this must have really hurt) Kelso’s létters also came by
Berwick and Kelso upon application got a reduction of a
quarter in the charges “ but the memorial from the town
of Dunse upon the same subject was treated with sullen
silence.” ' .

Furthermore, there had from time immemorial been a free
delivery of letters within the town but the postmaster was
now demanding an extra halfpenny for delivery. A
memorial had been sent to the Deputy Postmaster General
in Edinburgh but no redréss had been obtained and in
consequence a copy was sent to London, which only replied
that “ the matter was under consideration.” Dr. Bowmaker
ends magnificently: “As that is likely to be all'the answet
which we are to get we have resolved to demand that justice
from the laws of the land, which our fellow subjects have
teceived and which these officers have refused us.?”2

I have not been able to trace these memorials, but Post
Office Records kindly provided a copy of one dated July,
1793, from certain “ gentlemen of the County of Berwick
residing in the Neighbourhood of Dunse and the inhabitants
of the said Town” asking for a post five days a week
instead of three. This memorial took three months to

10]d Statistical Account, IV, 387.

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 183

work its way through the usual channels in Edinburgh,
three days to get from Edinburgh to London and at most
twenty-four hours to receive a favourable recommendation
from Francis Freeling, SELES to the Post Office, to the
Postmasters General.

This gave Dunse what it asked for and in addition routed
the mail via the new office at Ayton, so the charge may
well have been reduced at the same time. The argument
of the recommendation by the officials has a certain melan-
choly interest nowadays. The existing revenue from the
Dunse office was about £200 a year and'a runner thrice a
week to and from Berwick was costing six shillings a week,
say {15 a year. From Dunse to Ayton was five miles less
than to Berwick and therefore a runner on that route should
only cost seven and sixpence a week, say {20 a year.
Therefore “the petition might be complied with and the
revenue benefitted ’’ by’ increased business.

About the end of the century the present A.1 route by
Houndswood and Grantshouse—the New Post Road—was
constructed. This does not seem to have had any im-
mediate effect. on postal development and when a new
office was opened at Coldingham in 1805 it worked initially
via The Press. It is recorded that The Press remained
open until 1812 or 1813, and thé present Cockburnspath
Hotel was opened on the new road about 1816, which makes
me doubtful whether the New Post Road was in fact fully
operative until some years after the new bridges at
Ayton and Dunglass-were completed. On the other hand
it would not be surprising if The Press remained open long
after there was a need for it ; the postmaster’ (who in 1809
was D. Home) would. be the ee poh as to BepOt himself
out of a job.

Karlston was opened in ae but there were few other
changes in our postal map for nearly a generation. The
same cannot be said of the postal charges, but of them more
later. However, the Industrial Revolution was getting
into full swing and one of its side effects was the expansion
of local posts as business increased and more and more

184 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

people left home. There had been a local Penny Post in
London frorn 1680 and one in Edinburgh from 1773, but
although an Act of 1764 authorised the extablishment of
such a post in any city or town little use seems to have been
made of this power until the early 1800s. Until then,
outside the limits of the post-towns (within which delivery
was supposed to be free) there had to be special arrangements
for private messengers, or village messengers, or carriers
actually employed by the local postmaster.

Coldingham provides a useful example of such an
attangement. Around 1800 there was a “Society of
Coldingham and its neighbourhood subscribing for the
support of a daily runner for carrying their letters to and
from Press Post Office.” This service was costing £3 18s.
a year in 1804; it carried all Coldingham mail, not merely
that of the subscribers. The mails were handled, not
surprisingly, by the celebrated “ Bailie” John Hamilton,
Schoolmaster and Pooh-Bah of Coldingham, who became
Postmaster, at the annual salary of £4, when the office was
opened in 1805.

Under the Penny Post system a penny was charged for the
carriage of a letter to or from the post-town, in addition to
the charge for the main journey. However, there seems
to have been no particular limit to the mileage this penny
would cover: the Edinburgh Penny Post eventually
operated to Penicuik and the Glasgow one to Balfron,
which is about twenty-five miles. The system appeared in
Berwickshire in the 1820s, when offices were opened at
Chirnside, Swinton, Leitholm, Horndean (all 182 5/26-,
Hutton and Paxton (both 1829/30) and finally Ladykirk
1832/33). Berwick operated to Hutton, Ladykirk and
Paxton, as well as to Norham. Ayton operated to Chirn-
side, and Coldstream to Hutton, Ladykirk, Leitholm,
Swinton and Horndean as well as to Etal and Ford.
Leitholm had also a connection with Kelso, and Earlston
with Melrose. Dunse operated to Chirnside and Leitholm
but apparently covered the Westruther area as well,
judging by a letter in my possession sent from England to

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 185

Spottiswoode which had passed through the Dunse Penny
Post in spite of being addressed to Greenlaw.

In 1839 Cockburnspath, after a century of dependence
first on Auldcambus and then on Dunbar and an unsuccess-
ful application in 1794, achieved an office of its own again,
and Berwickshire by then had a fairly complete skeleton
of postal routes, except for the hill villages. Uniform
postage rates and the railways were coming and the articles
for the new Statistical Account had recently been written,
so this is a convenient point at which to take stock.

We then had sixteen offices in the County (today there
are thirty-six) and most of these enjoyed a post on every
weekday, travelling on very fair roads ; the new line of the
Edinburgh-Newcastle road via Lauderdale had recently
been completed. Three coaches daily were changing
horses at Cockburnspath Inn, one being the London-Thurso
mail which dropped and took up bags at Ayton. Cold-
ingham had a daily connection by runner with Ayton via
KEyemouth. Coldstream enjoyed the daily service of the
Edinburgh-London mail curricle and daily connections with
all neighbouring towns. Dunse had a post twice a day to
London and once to Edinburgh. Earlston had the daily
Edinburgh-Kelso coach in both directions. Leitholm had
good connections by three different Penny Posts to main
centres.

The Minister of Greenlaw remarked that ‘“ communi-
cation by the curricle mail is uncommonly rapid”; so it
was : forty hours to London and three and a half to Edin-
burgh. Hutton and Paxton had a daily runner to and from
Berwick, as had Ladykirk to Coldstream. Lauder had the
daily Edinburgh-London curricle. Nenthorn’s post town
was Kelso but a private post delivered letters daily for a
penny and newspapers free (was he employed by a Kelso
newsagent ?). Westruther had a private courier to Lauder,
but only when Spottiswoode was occupied.’

1840 saw the establishment of the General Penny Post,
with its uniform charges for postage throughout the

INew Statistical Account, Berwickshire.

186 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

United Kingdom, depending only on weight, and the
introduction of adhesive postage stamps. The railways
arrived in Berwickshire a few years later. Locally, such
developments brought the opening of a further fifteen post
offices in the next twenty years; by 1859 all the modern
offices had been opened save Eccles (1871), Dryburgh,
Longformacus and Hume (1881), St. Abbs—originally
Coldinghamshore (1882), Nenthorn (1884), Abbey St.
Bathans (1888) and Marchmont (1897). Nationally, the
same twenty years saw the number of letters delivered in
the United Kingdom rise from 76m. in 1839 to 545m. in
1859 (and in 1969 873m. letters and parcels were handled
in Scotland alone).

After 1840 there is still a great deal to be learned of the
routings and re-routings of our mails, through the full
flower, of the railway age and then in its decline. One
development which can'be briefly mentioned now was the
introduction on 2nd February, 1891, of the Railway Letter
Service, which enabled one to hand a letter to the guard of
a train for posting further along the line ; for this service
the railway company was allowed to charge a fee, denoted
by its own stamps, in addition to the ordinary postage. In
these days Berwickshire actually had railway stations and
the service must have been very useful to those who missed
the ordinary post, especially newspaper correspondents.

For the present I must’leave the story of the development
of our posts at this point, but it would be even more
incomplete without some reference to the postal charges of
the two centuries with which I have mainly dealt so far.
From 1635 to 1839 these charges depended on both the
weight of the letter and the distance it had to travel, and
they were usually paid by the recipient. ' In the eighteenth
century a single sheet letter from Berwick to Edinburgh
might cost twopence or latterly fourpence ; from London
to Edinburgh it would be sixpence. :« The Napoleonic
Wars brought several increases over a few years, so that by
1812 the letter from Berwick cost eightpence and that from
London 1/1d. An ounce letter on the latter journey cost

THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE 187

1/1d in 1635 and 4/4d in 1812, and I have seen a two-ounce
letter from New York via Bristol to Edinburgh which in
1839 cost the recipient 14/14d.

That odd halfpenny calls for explanation. Up to ray
mail-carrying vehicles were exempt from tolls on turnpike
roads. In 1813 it was enacted that such vehicles, if they
had more than two wheels, should pay tolls in Scotland and
that to help to meet these the Post Office might charge an
extra halfpenny for letters to and in that country. - Author-
ity was eventually brought to see that letters to Coldstream
and Kelso from England could justly be exempted, but as
usual this took time—and would of course be ground for
further complaints from Dunse.

These high charges, which persisted until the end of
1839, must have been a great hardship to the general public
and have discouraged correspondence unless, like many
people, one resorted to subterfuge. Guards and drivers of
coaches and crews of coasting vessels sometimes made a
regular business of carrying letters illegally, and letters also
found their way into pesca of merchandise and college
students’ food boxes.

A slightly more respectable way of avoiding postal
charges resulted from a ruling in Cromwell’s day, in 1652,
that correspondence to and from Members of both Houses
of Parliament might pass free through the post, a privilege
which lasted, though with later restrictions, for nearly two
centuries. Outgoing letters had to be signed on the outside
by the privileged sender, who before long found that the
giving away of “ franks ” was an inexpensive way of making
friends and influencing people. Franks were in universal
demand ; without them it is doubtful if people like our own
David Hume would have been such voluminous corres-
pendents. Even during his last visit to Bath, shortly
before his death, when his financial circumstances and those
of his friends are likely to have been comfortable (to say
the least) he was writing to Crawford, then Member for
Roxburghshire, saying ‘“‘ Pray, send me two or three franks ;

188 THE POSTAL HISTORY OF BERWICKSHIRE

all the Members have left this place.”’ Franking and its
attendant fiddles ceased with the introduction of Uniform
Penny Postage, and by January, 1840, Queen Victoria was
setting a good example to Lords, Commons and the general
public by paying the postage on her own letters.

This sketch has had to be confined largely to the develop-
ment of the posts in the eastern part of Berwickshire,
mainly because the Great North Road was the first trunk
route and partly because that lies on my own doorstep.
The study of the other routes promises to be equally full
of interest, and I hope to present this in some later number
of our History, as well as to bring down to the present the
development and retraction of the postal service throughout
the County. As a final thought in these days when a
“* sweetie-shop post office”’ is regarded as degrading to a
community which has enjoyed a Crown office, it may be
worth recalling that the first Postmaster of Edinburgh after
the Restoration was the King’s Confectioner and Comfit
Maker.”

It remains to say how grateful I am to many people: to
Dr. Carrick for the photographs which have illustrated this
paper, to the friends, Naturalists and others, without whose
generous help it could not have been written, to the staffs
of the Berwickshire County Library and the Post Office
Records Department and, as ever, to my wife for comment,
patience and urging to completion.

1Greig, Letters of David Hume, II, 327.
2Lang, 5 (note).

SECRETARY’S NOTES

As the Hon. Secretary of one of the oldest Antiquarian Societies
in the Country, I do hope that the Berwickshire Naturalist’s
Club will resist the blandishments of reforms and innovations.
History and Archaeological Clubs and Societies have, within
the last two decades, sprung up like mushrooms. Enthusiasm
has been engendered through the popular (if perhaps doubtful)
media of television and newspapers. In a world of advice as
ours, what to do and what not to do, theories and contradictions
ate propounded until all is lost in a mist of what is now called
modern efficiency and method. Let the Berwickshire Natural-
ist’s Club be something solid and unchanging, something above
pressures from the world. Let us keep to its solid traditions
and the dignity it has possessed since 1831.

I feel it a great pity that people still resign because they are

““unable to attend the meetings”. The ‘History’ is perhaps one
of the most important parts of the Club, and is an internationally
known publication. Like all publications it is not always able
to interest everyone all the time, but it is indispensable to every
lover of the Borders.

The last season was again successful in every way.
Yarrow Kirk

The May Meeting was held at Yarrow Kirk where the
minister the Rev. G. M. Thomson, M.A. gave its history, and,
afterwards Mrs. Ludovic Kennedy paid a tribute to William
Wordsworth, whose bi-centenary it is, and we will always
remember her reading of the Ballad ‘Willie’s Drowned in
Yarrow’.

Traquair House

In the afternoon Traquair House was visited when the’ Club
was welcomed by Colonel and Mrs. Maxwell-Stuart.
Hulme, Alnwick

The June Meeting was held in brilliant weather at Hulme,
Alnwick, the first of the Carmelite foundations in the North.
The Secretary spoke, and afterwards a Pic-Nic luncheon was
taken before proceeding to Alnwick Castle, a visit which was
thoroughly enjoyed.

189

190 SECRETARY’S NOTES

Newton Don and Farne Islands

Two extra Meetings were held—a Botanical visit to Newton
Don organised by Dr. Long, and a wild life sail to the Farne
Islands organised by Miss Buglass.

Smailholm Tower

In July a visit was paid to Smailholm Tower where an address
was given by the Rev. J. I. C. Finnie. Later the Club was
received at Abbotsford by Mrs. Constable-Maxwell-Scott, and
the Club enjoyed many privileges not often accorded to the
general public.

Elsdon .

The September Meeting was completely organised by Captain
R. H. Walton of Wilkinson Park, and visits were made to the
Mote Hills at Elsdon and to the Elsdon Church and Pele Tower.

Seton Collegiate Church was visited in August when Dr.
Stephen Van Dyk spoke of the Early Cistercian Order in Scotland
and of Collegiate Churches of the period. Earlier in the day a
visit had been paid to the Myreton Motor Museum, and later
the Club had tea in Haddington.

A.G.M.

The A.G.M. was well attended when the President, T. D.
Thomson, Esq., C.M.G., 0.B.E., M.A., LL.B., F.S.A.SCOT. delivered
an address on “The Postal History of Berwickshire’.

The Club has lost several members whose deaths are much
regretted and whose presence at the Meetings will be missed.
Among them was Lady Biddulph of The Pavilion who was
nearly the oldest subscribing member.

We extend our sympathy to Mrs. Buist of Kirkbank and to
Captain Walton of Wilkinson Park. .

Alexander A. Buist, M.a., w.s. was for many years the Editor
of the Club’s ‘History’. A separate obituary notice is published.

Mrs. Walton’s death leaves a blank in many of our lives.
Of great personal vivacity and charm she endeared herself to
many members of the Club. Reticent and disarming she shared
Captain Walton’s historical and archaeological interests, and
was herself a geologist of no little knowledge. She helped the
Club in many unknown ways.

The Secretary wishes to thank the Council and all the members
of the Club for their continued support and unfailing kindness
to him.

\

Ww

4

Puffins

Arctic Tern

A MEETING AT THE FARNES
ELIZABETH BUGLASS

On Saturday, 2nd July two boatloads of members together with
a very few visitors went out to the Farne Islands.

The first boat got away in good time but those of us in the
second were not so fortunate as we had to wait for Mr. Shiel
coming with stores for the people staying on the Islands for
bird ringing. At the end of an hour the Librarian was trying
to quell open mutiny and having a good idea of how Captain
Bligh must have felt!. However Mr. Shiel appeared and we
were soon on our way on a fairly calm sea and in good weather
which stayed with us all day.

We went out to see the seals and then to an inlet near the
Pinnacles which rise forty feet out of the sea just off the south
west corner of Stapel Island. From our somewhat lowly
position they looked tremendous. The sides of these huge
rocks are broken up into ledges which are used by the birds as
Nesting sites.

A landing was made on Stapel Island which is the only one
of the outer group on which visitors are allowed.

The birds which we saw here were:—

(a) Puffins with their delightfully coloured beaks which are
used for digging into the soil to make nesting burrows. The
beak loses its gay colours in the winter, which the birds spend
a short distance from their breeding grounds.

(b) Kittiwakes which only come to land for the breeding
season. It is the only one of the gulls which bothers to build a
proper cup-shaped nest which is fastened on to cliff and other
ledges by mud. The young stay in the nest until they are more
than six weeks old then they fly straight away. It is from its
call kittee-wayke that the bird gets its name.

(c) Guillemots which come near to the nesting cliffs late in
January when they begin “dancing” ceremonies on the water.
They also take part in display flights many hundreds strong.

191

192 A MEETING TO THE FARNES

They make no nest and the female lays one egg on the bare rock.
This egg is pear-shaped and thus will not roll away. The
birds leave about August and spend the winter at sea.

(d) Shags have bred on the Farnes since the early thirties.
These birds have black plumage with a greenish tinge. During
the breeding season they have a crest on the crown of their
heads.

(e) Cormorants. These large black birds which are related
to the shags are the only web-footed birds which do not have
water-proofing in their feathers, and when they come to land
they stand with wings outstretched. They can very often be
seen on the Tweed at Berwick diving for fish of which they eat
their own weight every day.

(f) Herring and Lesser Black-backed Gulls. These last are
too familiar to need description.

After two hours on Stapel Island we embarked and sailed to
the Inner Farne which is now the home of the Terns, and it is a
rash person who braves the dive-bombing of these birds without
some sort of head covering. They even make a noise like a
machine gun. One is usually so intent on dodging the birds
to worry about the particular variety. However on the Inner
Farne one can see the Common, the Arctic and the Roseate
Tern. The only way to distinguish between the Common and
the Arctic Tern is to remember that the beak of the Common
Tern is red with a black patch at the end, while the Arctic Tern’s
beak is red all over.

The Inner Farne has a long ecclesiastical history starting with
St. Aidan who was first Bishop of Lindisfarne (635-652 AD).

Then came St. Cuthbert who started life as a shepherd boy
on the Border hills. He became a monk at Melrose, then
Guest-Master at Ripon, and rose to be Prior at Lindisfarne
where he was noted for his holiness, self-denial and his efforts
to convert the wild, still pagan Northumbrians. In 676 he
retreated to the Inner Farne to live quite alone. Near the shore
he built a small cell. Its walls were low and circular being made
of unhewn stone and turf. He excavated the inside to such a
depth that when he was praying he could see nothing but sky
and so there would be no distractions to take his mind from
God. This cell or Oratory was divided into two parts, one of
which he used as a chapel and the other as a place to sleep.

A MEETING TO THE FARNES 193

St. Cuthbert lived here for nine years, growing barley and
such other food as he needed. Visitors who came to him for
advice stayed in a small hut which he built for them.

In 684 he became, after much persuasion, Bishop of Lindis-
farne, but two years later went back to the Farne where he
died a few months later as a result of his self-imposed austerities.

Then followed a long succession of hermit monks, but it was
not until the twelfth century that another notable came to the
Farne Oratory. This was Bartholomew who was a well known
figure of his time in the North of England.

_ After a wild youth in Whitby he went over to Norway where

he began to “‘see visions” which made him mend his ways.
He returned to England and became a monk at Durham where
St. Cuthbert appeared to him and sent him to the Oratory on
Farne. Here he lived for forty years. At first he “indulged”
himself with fish but later turned to a diet of bread and roots,
he even denied himself water. It was said that the devil appeared
to him in many guises. However we may consider it likely
that these apparitions were hallucinations induced by extreme
hunger.

The last hermit on the Inner Farne was Thomas de Melsonby
Prior of Durham, whom his monks had elected Bishop against
the will of Henry II. Fearing Henry’s revenge he resigned his
See and fled to the Farne where he spent the last two years of
his life in the usual fasting and devotion.

Shortly after this the Convent of Durham established a
monastic house which was known as the House of Farne and
which existed down to the Reformation. It was during this
time that the chapel and the tower were built. The monks
grew crops and grazed sheep, but also received supplies from
the neighbouring noblemen in Northumberland.

WALTER SCOTT AT SANDY KNOWE

One might ask, how did Scott come to be at Sandy Knowe at
all? The answer is that Walter Scott’s great grandfather, who
was Walter Scott of Teviotdale, nicknamed ‘Beardie’ because
he wore a long beard, having refused to cut his beard as long as
the Stuart dynasty was in exile. Beardie took up arms and
intrigued in their cause and lost his possessions and was nearly
hanged but for the kindly intervention of Anne, Duchess of
Buccleuch and Monmouth.

Beardie gave up fighting and instead followed the more
peaceful pursuit of managing the estate of Mackerstoun, being |
related to that family through his mother Barbara MacDougal.
Beardie had another useful relative in his great-great-grand-
father, who was Walter Scott—Auld Watt of Harden, and the
aid of his successors was called in when Beardie’s second son,
Robert Scott, went to sea, was shipwrecked near Dundee on
his first voyage, took a dislike to the sea, and refused to go back.
His relative Scott of Harden gave him a lease of Sandy Knowe.
He took for a shepherd an old man Hogg, who, because of his
regard for the family, lent him all his savings of £30 to stock
the new farm.

Scott and Hogg went to avooler to buy some sheep. The
old shepherd examined all the flocks till he found one that he
thought was suitable, and went to fetch Scott to buy it. What
was his surprise to see Scott riding a hunter which he had bought
with the £30 lent him by Hogg.

However Scott rode the horse to hounds at Harden with such
skill that he was able to sell the horse for double the price, and,
the farm was stocked.

Robert Scott of Sandy Knowe married in 1728, Barbara
Haliburton, a member of a Berwickshire family who, among

194

WALTER SCOTT AT SANDY KNOWE 195

their possessions, owned the ruins of Dryburgh Abbey. This
they sold but retained the right of burial. Walter Scott (father
of Sir Walter) was born in 1729, became a Writer to the Signet,
and in 1758 married Anne Rutherford, eldest daughter of Dr.
John Rutherford, professor of medicine in Edinburgh University,
and of this union Sir Walter was born on 15th August, 1771, in
Edinburgh. He was a healthy baby until at 18 months he
suffered from what was called a fever, probably infantile para-
lysis, and lost the power of his right leg.

On the advice of his maternal grandfather he was sent down
to his other grandfather at Sandy Knowe for fresh air and good
country fare.

A maid who was sent with him from Edinburgh, afterwards
told how she took such a dislike to the ailing child that she
carried him up to the Craigs intending to cut his throat with her
scissors and to bury his body in the moss.

Others were more considerate of the ailing child, and Scott
tells us that when he was about 3 years old, he remembers being
wrapped in the skin of a sheep, warm as it was flayed from the
carcass. This was done whenever a sheep was killed for the
use of the household. On this particular occasion there were
two old gentlemen kneeling before the young child on the floor.
One was his grandfather, Robert Scott, the other was General
Sir George MacDougal of Makerstoun. Sir George was dressed
in a small cocked hat, deeply laced, an embroidered scarlet
waistcoat, and a light coloured coat, with his white hair tied in
a military fashion, and was kneeling on the ground and dragging
his watch along the carpet to induce the child to crawl after it.

Whether it was the desire to catch up with the old General’s
watch, or the result of being wrapped in those sheepskins, but
more probably the fresh air and good food of Sandy Knowe,
by his eighth year, when he left Sandy Knowe for Edinburgh,
young Walter was able to stand and walk and run.

Whatever may have been wrong with his leg, there was
nothing wrong with his lungs, for he tells us that his aunt Miss
Janet Scott, used to read books to him until he could repeat long
passages by heart. When the parish minister was visiting the
farm Scott used to shout out one of the ballads, much to the
annoyance of the minister, who said: “One may as well speak
in the mouth of a cannon as where that child is’.

196 WALTER SCOTT AT SANDY KNOWE

This same Aunt Janet accompanied young Walter when he
was sent to Bath for a year, for the benefit of his health. They
travelled by sea to London, on their way to Bath, and Scott
relates that when he visited London again 25 years later, he
found that his recollection of the Tower and Westminster
Abbey was very accurate.

The years spent at Sandy Knowe were valuable years, for it
was during those years that the foundations of his literary work
were laid, and his interest in the story of the Borders first aroused.
His grandmother, born and bred in the Borders, knew many
tales of the Border chiefs and their warlike excursions. Many
a tale of Watt of Harden, Wight Willie of Aikwood, Jamie
Telfer of the fair Dodhead and many others.

His family had in the past been involved in the cause of the
Stewarts, and there was an uncle by marriage a’ Mr. Curle,
farmer of Yetbyre, who had been present at the execution of the
Jacobites in Carlisle, and last but not least, there was the old
shepherd, who, on fine days would carry the young child out
and lay him on the ground, round which his sheep were grazing,
and would make the hours fly with many a tale of the past, of
all these we may be sure the boy Walter Scott heard with ever
increasing enthusiasm.

JAMES HOGG—THE ETTRICK SHEPHERD

James Hogg, ‘“‘The Ettrick Shepherd”, has been called “‘the
only true successor of Burns”, although others would say that
“Hogg could not succeed Burns, who was in intellectual power
as well as in mastery of song, far above him”’.

In fact Burns had an influence upon Hogg and inspired him
to write songs. Hogg said: ““The first time I ever heard of
Burns was in 1797, the year after he died. One day during that
summer a half-daft man, named John Scott, came to me on the
hill, and, to amuse me, repeated ““Tam O” Shanter”. I was
delighted. I was more than delighted. I cannot describe my
feelings; but in short, before Jock Scott left me, I could recite
the poem from beginning to end, and it has been my favourite
poem ever since. ““He told me that it was made by one Robert
Burns, but that he was now dead, and his place would never be
supplied. He told me all about him; how he was born on 25th
January, bred a ploughman, how many beautiful songs and
poems he had composed, and that he had died last harvest on
21st of August. Every day I pondered on the genius of Burns.
I too was born on 25th of January, and I have much more time
to tead and compose than any ploughman could have, and can
sing more old songs than ever any ploughman could in the
world. I wept because I could not write. However I resolved
to be a poet and to follow in the steps of Burns. . .”

Unkind critics have suggested that it was his admiration for
Burns, and his ambition to be his successor, which induced
Hogg to say that he was born on 25th January, 1772, whereas
the parish registers gave his baptism as on 9th December, 1770.

Hogg certainly was careless about dates, for in later life we
find him giving one of his children two separate birthdays.

We can surely forgive Hogg this little foible when we re-
member that it was Burns who so inspired this man of nearly
30, who could neither read nor write, except with the utmost
difficulty, to write etal and prose which give pleasure to
many to this day.

197

198 JAMES HOGG—THE ETTRICK SHEPHERD

He tells us that having no proper ink horn, he used a little
glass bottle with a cork tied with string. This little bottle,
with a pen and some pieces of paper, he had stitched together
himself to make a book, were his writing materials. So
laborious was the task of writing that he had to remove coat
and waistcoat before beginning, and he could only write five
or six lines at a time, before he had to stop because of cramp in
his hand. He used to sit down on the rocks after he had
attended his sheep and settle down to his labour of writing.
As he never rewrote a word he went over and over in his mind
every word that he was going to use until he was word perfect.
His schooldays had been few—only the winter months of two
winters—for as a boy of 6 he was sent to herd a few cows for a
half year’s wage of a ewe lamb and a pair of new shoes. At 14
he had saved £5—-which he used to purchase a violin, and all
his spare hours were now devoted to music. This love of
music is to be found in his poems, especially ‘Kilmeny’, where
the very language is musical quite apart from its poetical merits.

Hogg was fortunate in his mother, whose memory was a
storehouse of old ballads, which she continually related to her
children. Sir Walter Scott visited her in her home, in order to
take down from her recitation, some of the almost extinct
ballads afterwards published by him.

These stories, legends, and fairy tales, were to appear in
Hogg’s poems, such as his most famous poem, “The Queen’s
Wake’, which he published when he was 43. The Queen’s
Wake established his reputation. It consists of a collection of
tales and ballads, supposed to be sung to Mary Queen of Scots
by the native bards of Scotland, assembled at a royal wake at
Holyrood, in order that the Queen might learn something of
Scottish song.

““Each Caledonian bard must seek

Her courtly halls on Christmas week,
That there the royal wake may be -
Cheered by their thrilling minstrel say,
No ribaldry the Queen must hear,

No song unmeet for maiden’s ear,
Nor jest nor adulation bland,

But legends of our native land.”

The Ettrick Shepherd was no dreamer, dreaming away his
master’s time. That he was a shepherd, and a good one, is

JAMES HOGG—THE ETTRICK SHEPHERD 199

shown by the fact that he spent ten years in the service of the
same employer. Furthermore, he knew enough about sheep to
publish an essay on sheep, which brought him in far more
money than his other writings.

Hogg was also fortunate in his employers, for when they
found out that he was eager to learn to read, they lent him books
and newspapers, and encouraged him in every way.

The versatility of his muse is seen in ‘The Poetic Mirror’, a
collection of poems in imitation of the style of Wordsworth,
Byron, Scott, Coleridge and others. Hogg intended to publish
a collection of poems by these poets, all of whom were invited
to send poems for inclusion in the proposed book. Some did
not bother to answer, while others sent such poor poems that
Hogg felt that the book was bound to be a failure, so he decided
to turn the whole thing into a kind of humerous reprimand of
their bad manners. Hogg wrote the poems himself, and in
each case imitated the style of the supposed author, including
even an imitation of himself.

After he had published a collection of Scottish ballads under
the title of “The Mountain Bard’, he was invited by Scott to
visit him in Castle Street, Edinburgh. Hogg arrived straight
from the cattle market where he had been doing business. Not
being very sure how to behave in a drawing-room, he determined
to watch what others did, and to follow their example accord-
ingly, when he saw Mrs. Scott, who was an invalid, reclining
on a sofa Hogg threw himself down upon another sofa opposite,
to the great dismay of Mrs. Scott who saw her fine chintz soiled
and crushed. During dinner he delighted the admirers of The
Mountain Bard, who had been invited to meet him with his
pithy and original conversation. But as the evening progressed,
and the wine circulated, he forgot his good manners and called
his host, Mr. Scott, Sherra, Scott, Walter Wattie, and ended up
by referring to Mrs. Scott as ‘Charlotte’.

While in Edinburgh he attended a debating society, at which
he was a frequent speaker and a great favourite with his audiences
who laughed, wondered at and admired him for his original
ideas, of which there seemed to be no lack.

Hogg was the most unfortunate of men. When his writings
brought him in some money he tried farming but always it was
a failure, and he lost his money. It was the same with the
publication of his books. He visited London in 1832 to arrange

200 JAMES HOGG—THE ETTRICK SHEPHERD

publication of a selection of his prose writings called “‘Altrive
Tales’’.. Altrive Lake was the only farm he was able to keep,
because he received it rent free from the Duke of Buccleuch.
But the book named after the farm was not so fortunate, for as
soon as the first volume was published the publisher went
bankrupt. Another book called ‘Montrose Tales’, given to the
same publisher for some unknown reason, had a similar fate,

for again the publisher went bankrupt. Again Hogg tried a
weekly newspaper called “Spy”. It was largely written by
himself, and his outspoken language soon annoyed his readers,
and before a year the paper ceased publication.

The Queen’s Wake which contains the well remembered
poem ‘Kilmeny’, appears to have been the only publication
which brought some relief to his poverty.

As a poet, he ranks among the greatest that came from our
native soil, and as a man, he arouses our admiration, for poverty
could never embitter him, misfortune could never make him
despair, he was always elated with cheerfulness and hope, and
ready for new adventures.

ELSDON CHURCH
By Rev. WILLIAM TELFER

First of all, let me say, what a pleasure it is to welcome you here
to Elsdon Church, this morning. It is not often that I have to
speak to so large a company in this church.

Well, there has been a church here for at least a thousand
years, and possibly longer. The oldest part, a small Saxon
window in the north-west corner of the building—you will see
it when you look around. Then, built into the west wall, two
round pillars which are Norman. This might indicate that the
wall may have been further back, at one time, than it is now.
The main building, however, was built about 1400, the pillars
in the nave being obviously different. The Church is dedicated
to St. Cuthbert whose body is said to have rested here for a
short time in 875 during its last journey with the monks from
Lindisfarne. There is a Cuthbert Cross outside the porch of
the main door—just under the eaves—but this is a modern
piece. You will notice the thickness of the walls—look at the
window sill on the south side of the nave. The thing is that it
was a fortified church. “Half house of God; half castle ’gainst
the Scots.” Sir Walter’s words are true of this building. In
the days of the Border raids it was a fortress; the women and
children were crowded into the church and locked in, while the
men did the fighting or raiding outside—which was their prin-
cipal occupation. High up on the pillar nearest the porch are
some deep scratches which were supposed to have been made
by the bowmen sharpening their arrows before leaving the
church. Other marks on the pillars near the door were where
the warlike villagers whetted the edge of their swords. They,
no doubt, had stones at home where they could have done this,
but they thought that consecrated stone would be specially
effective for their purpose. In the North Transept there are a
number of memorial monumental slabs, one bearing the Umfra-
ville arms, others the arms of local families. Most interesting
is an old Roman monumental tablet, brought from Bremenium

201

202 ELSDON CHURCH

(Rochester, a village up Redesdale) in 1809. The inscription is
much defaced and has been translated: ‘‘Julia Lucilla saw that
this stone was erected to her very meritorious husband, who
was an inspector under the surveyor of public works. He lived
47 years, 6 months, 25 days”.

The south transept was restored as the Hedley Chapel not
many years ago—the Hedleys are a numerous clan who have
lived in these parts from the Conquest. Built into the wall is a
piscina—a small trough for cleansing the vessels after Mass, the
water running away through a narrow stone pipe directly into
the earth. Two incised slabs are also built into the wall.

In the chancel are more memorial tablets—one to the family
of Reed of Troughend—a family going back 900 years here-
abouts; and one to the Halls of Whitelee (the last house in
England before you get to Carter Bar) on which there are the
emblems of mortality—a skull (upside down) cross bones and
hourglass. On the south wall there is a sedilia—a stone seat
for three (not very comfortable). Here the priest, deacon and
sub-deacon sat during sermon time at the Mass.

We are particularly proud of the East Window—of plain
pase gone of the finest examples of Northumbrian leading. I

ope that no one will ever suggest that it might be a stained-
glass window; all the colour is provided by the changing seasons
outside. It’s marvellous to look out when the hills are covered
with snow. Incidentally, in the restoration of the cathedral at
Iona, the east window is of plain glass, which gives a view of
breathtaking beauty over the sea to the Island of Mull.

The choir stalls were originally in Newcastle Cathedral and
acquired by an enterprising former rector; they are quite lovely.
The same cannot be said of the pulpit which came from a church
in County Durham. Notice the carved lectern and carving in
the sanctuary, the work of a local shepherd who died this year
at 92. As a youth he was taught woodcarving by a local
schoolmaster and this is some of his work, which makes it an
additional joy to have it in the church.

There is a board recording the names of the Rectors of Elsdon
for about 750 years in the north transept. It ends with the name
of the last resident incumbent in 1961—there is no room left on
the board for my name. It includes the Revd. Charles Dodgson,
afterwards Bishop of Ossory, and grandfather of Lewis Carroll,
author of Alice in Wonderland.

ELSDON CHURCH 203

The Revd. Louis Dutens, a French Huguenot, was Rector
from 1765 till 1812. He was a diplomat and scholar and F.R.S.
He built the church and tiny school (which was in use until 1932)
at Byrness, the last village in England before Carter Bar. He
was not able to speak English very well, so the people stayed
away from church until he invited some of the farmers to
dinner and told them, ““You say you no understand when I
preach, but you comprehend clear enough when I ask you to
dine.”

You must see the horses skulls in a glass case at the back of
the church. These were found during some restorations in
1877, in the belfry. Various theories have been offered for
them. Some ancient pagan survival connected with the venera-
tion of the horse as a sacred animal, or some method of improve-
ment of the acoustics. With regard to the former, visitors’
comments in the Visitors Book are often amusing. A few
weeks ago some one signed his name and then commented:
“Why these horses heads? Has the Church gone back to
witchcraft?” (Perhaps he thought we carried them round in
procession on the Greater Festivals. With regard to the latter,
at the end of last year one of the leading manufacturers of
modern hearing-aids wrote me to say that they were staging
an exhibition of hearing devices throughout the ages (trumpets
etc.) and they had heard about the Elsdon skulls and could
they have information about their use to aid acoustics, I told
them what I have told you and they got a mention at the trade
exhibition. ([ may add that the present Rector has a loud voice
and no artificial aid is required.)

Do look round and feel free to ask me any questions. There
are some interesting tombstones in the churchyard and also
some stone coffins.

I hope that you will enjoy the remainder of your visit today
at the Tower and the Moat hills.

ELSDON MOTE HILLS
By R. H. WALTON

This motte and bailey earthwork was once thought to be pre-
historic, Roman and, in fact, everything but what it was. It is,
of course, a typical fortified site of the period of the Norman
occupation of England, following the battle of Hastings in 1066.
Erected at first as a military strong point from which to conduct
local pacification operations, the motte and bailey became the
residence of the lord’s deputy commander, as soon as the work
of pacification was completed.

Although verification is far from complete, tradition has
always asserted that Redesdale was granted by the Conqueror to
Robert de Umfraville (“Robert with the beard’), one of his
most trusted followers, on condition of keeping it free from
“thieves and wolves”’.

This is a very common form of grant at the time of the
Conquest and conveniently covered all eventualities. William’s
followers, either Norman or Fleming and of direct descent
from Vikings, were admirably suited to the task of subjecting
the Anglo-Saxon and Danish inhabitants of England, especially
if they were given a free hand.

Some lands were, of course, acquired padechallys perhaps by
arrangement with the native owner or by marriage to a daughter,
the latter event coinciding with the retirement of the parent.
Other wise, no doubt, stronger measures had to be taken,
typified by the motte and bailey which we see now at Elsdon.
After all, the ‘‘thieves”’ referred to in the grant simply meant all
of the local inhabitants who remained uncooperative after the
take-over, whilst the ““Wolves” were always present and to be
hunted as dangerous vermin right down to the end of the
sixteenth century.

204

ELSDON MOTE HILLS 205

Redesdale men, as a whole, were classed as “‘thieves”’, together
with the men of upper Tynedale, until the accession of James VI
of Scotland to the throne of England. This may be taken as the
measure of their attitude to authority through the ages.

As we know absolutely nothing of the history of Elsdon from
documentary sources at the time of the Conquest, we can only
assume that this motte and bailey fort was constructed as the
first step towards the take-over of the new Umfraville possessions.
Firstly to provide static protection for a mobile garrison and
secondly to provide a base for the agricultural work of the
estate.

It was one thing to crush resistance but quite another thing to
provide food for the coming winter and for subsequent years.
Thus, the principle of motte and bailey design lay in the provision
of a high, steep-sided, conical hill on which to site a palisaded
fortlet and, separated from it by a deep ditch, a small field
enclosed within a high banked and palisaded fortification.

Connecting motte and bailey was a light, easily-destroyed foot
bridge. The idea was to house the Norman garrison on the
motte and leave the unreliable work force safely down in the
bailey. Incidentally, the term “‘bailey’’, later applied to the
stone walled outer defences of a proper castle, is thought to be
derived from the Latin word, “vallum”, meaning an earthen
barrier.

The method of constructing the whole motte complex was to
choose ground, if possible, of an elevated nature and provide a
ditch of sufficient depth to give the soil necessary for the motte.
The latter was the immediate necessity. This was crowned with
a heavy timber fort or house, surrounded in turn by an outer
fence of the same material. This building was often mounted
on stilt-like timbers buried deeply iny the mound whilst it was
being raised. Evidence for this was found at Wharram Percy,
in Yorkshire.

The bailey was designed to form a defence for the farm
buildings, living quarters for the workers and any stock there
was. Needless to say, the workers, being of local origin, could
not be trusted to live on the motte. In later years, some of the
motte and bailey castles were rebuilt in stone to the extent of
building a wall around the bailey and a keep in one corner.
“Shell” keeps, ringing the top of the motte, exist as we can
see at Mitford, but the natural instability of the earth mount

206 ELSDON MOTE HILLS

made this construction unreliable. Most of the shell keeps
cracked sooner or later; Clifford’s Tower at York illustrates
this.

It might be thought that Elsdon was the actual residence of
the first Umfravilles, but this is unlikely. First, because such
great lords were constantly on the move between their various
properties, marrying here, hanging there, stern but just parents
to both retainers and serfs. Secondly, because, with one of his
reliable Norman commanders in charge, Robert would prefer
to spend as much time as possible close to the King, from whom
all blessings flowed and to keep in touch with current intrigue,
which was such an essential part of court life in the middle
ages.

Harbottle saw the raising of another motte and bailey at
about the same time as Elsdon and this was converted to a stone
castle in 1157, whilst Elsdon was, probably, stripped of its
valuable timber as its purpose declined in importance. The
inexplicable depression in the top of the motte may be the result
of excavations to extract the timber legs of the wooden castle.

So, with the passing of the Norman occupation of England,
men came to forget, Norman married English and their children
married in their turn so that, after a hundred years or so, they
all became English ; some of them still “thieves” perhaps, but
one nation.

COLDINGHAM EXCAVATIONS, IV
By DUNCAN NOBLE, M.A.

Excavations which I directed took place at Coldingham Priory
between 22nd March and roth April, 1970. The team included
Mr. D. Price-Williams, B.A., assistant director and surveyor,
and students from Whitelands College, Putney, Woolwich
Polytechnic, and London University Extra-Mural Department.

Iam very grateful to Mr. Thomson, President of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club, and members of the Club for much
assistance and advice; to Brigadier Swinton of Kimmerghame
for arranging the loan of heavy tools; to the Principals of
Whitelands College and Woolwich Polytechnic for financial
help which allowed their students to take part in the excavation.

Without the tireless efforts of Dr. Hazledene, Walker, of
Whitelands College, the dig would not have been possible and
I wish to record my gratitude.

My thanks are due, also, to Mr. R. B. K. Stevenson, Director
of the National Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh, for his
advice on the dating of finds and for the opportunity for dis-
cussion with his conservation staff.

Visitors to the site included Mr. P. H. Ogle-Skan, Under
Secretary, Ministry of Public Building and Works, and Mr. I.
Ritchie of the Inspectorate of Ancient Monuments.

The aim of the excavation was two-fold, to uncover evidence
for the earlier church, and to investigate the Abbey Yards field
east of the church, where, there was reason to believe, there was
a range of monastic buildings.

Excavation beyond the west end of the church proud the
entrance to an earlier church, with a mortared threshold between
plinths. White plaster peminined on the inside of the northern
wall.

In the Abbey Yards a trench “‘A” 7.5 metres by 1.5 metres
was laid out on a north-south alignment, parallel to and close
alongside the wall of the churchyard to the south-east of the

207

208 COLDINGHAM EXCAVATIONS IV

church. There was reason to believe that Mr. C. Romanes
found remains of buildings there between 1920 and 1923.

Trench A produced at its northern and southern ends two
stone walls running east-west. They were of rubble with their
inner sides faced still with ashlar masonry. Across the 5 metres
between them was a layer of brown clay which was the packing
under a since robbed stone floor. Beneath this layer and lying
on bedrock was a grave orientated east-west, lined with shale
slabs and covered with capstones. It contained an adult skeleton
positioned with hands on pelvis and feet to the east. The grave
was completely filled with soft earth and a most interesting
feature was that over the whole of the area inside the slabs, and
immediately under the capstones, was a continuous layer of

sea pebbles. In no place had it subsided.

On either side of this grave, and extending across the space
between the walls, was a large amount of human bones. There
were at least two burials 7” sity but subsequently disturbed, and
a mass of bones of many disturbed burials which appear to have
been added later. There were 24 skulls found with this jumble
of bones. Much more of this area remains unexcavated.
Selected bones are being studied at the Duckworth Laboratory
of Physical Anthropology, Cambridge.

This mass burial raises questions which can only be answered
after further excavation. Certainly, the bones were not buried
after the clay packing of the floor was laid down. No pottery
was found associated with them. Beneath the bones were
several pits in the bedrock.

A second trench, B, in this area ran in a south-eastern direction
from near the south end of trench A. ‘This, when extended,
will enable different parts of the site to be linked stratigraphically.
The sections of this trench reveal a mass of rubble which appears
to date from the destruction of the priory. Below this are
ground levels and in the bedrock are pits of the same kind as
those that appeared in A.

Most welcome small finds, although not, unhappily, stratified
come from the late fill in B, above the rubble. They are a
turner, or two-penny piece of 1663 of Charles II, and a penny of
Bishop Kennedy of St. Andrews dated 1452-1480. (Figs. 4 & 5)

Problems now awaiting resolution are the extent of the
burials, and the stratigraphical connections between the two
churches and the burials and Edgar’s Walls.

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS—III
T. D. THOMSON, M.A., F.S.A.Scot.

This third interim report covers the 1970 season and follows on
from the first two reports and Mrs. Clarke’s report.

Once again a full season’s work was practicable, from March
to October. It is a pity that the number of members of the Club
taking part did not increase, but the labour force was again
reinforced in the summer by the George Watson’s College
Archaeological Society and a small party from Tweedmouth
Secondary School. Two Coldingham ten-year-olds were willing
helpets on many Saturdays.

Work began with a swing, as two parties from London
University under the direction of Mr. D. S. Noble, m.a., White-
lands College, spent much of their Easter vacation opening up
the west end of the Norman Church of 1100 (immediately west
of the present Church) and some parts of the area east of the
present Church which was partially excavated by Mr. Romanes
in 1922. Mr. Noble reports briefly on these operations at
p. 207; he intends to continue them in 1971. The tenacity of the
workers under very unpleasant weather conditions was a credit
to both them and their leader; the Club is greatly indebted to all
concerned, to the Governors of Whitelands College and Wool-
wich Polytechnic who provided finance for this expedition, and
to Dr. Walker and Dr. van Dijk who initiated it. Gratitude is
also due to Berwickshire County Council, who not only lent
tools but also provided up to £150 to enable the Norman
remains to be consolidated and left exposed, a job which should
be carried out in the Spring of 1971.

Our own operations, at Edgar’s Walls, continued eastward
from the point reached in 1969. Baulk 1 and Trench 1 were
taken down to the medieval level and in part to the Norman
level, and the second pillar against the north wall (PNz) was
fully exposed; its base and first round are in good condition but

1HBNC XXXVII 206-211, XX XVIII 95-102 and 39-45.

209

210 COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS III

the higher courses have been badly damaged at some time. A
covered drain came to light 4’ 10” south of the north wall; its
top is on the medieval level and its base is apparently on the
Norman one. It is on the line of what appeared further west
to be a kerb and it looks as though it continues eastward into
the area still to be excavated, so it has not been disturbed for
the present.

Slightly above the medieval level and some 6’ south of PNz
we found considerable traces of what might be a burned door,
including a quantity of nails and other iron objects which are
now under examination in Edinburgh. It may be that this is
related to the burning of the Priory in 1430, which would
establish yet another level in the history of the building.

Other finds in Edgar’s Walls this year were comparatively
few, mainly a small quantity of broken pottery including some
sherds of water-piping.

Further eastward Trench 4 was Be ended to the north wall
and the somewhat dilapidated steps in the thickness of the wall
at the central doorway were exposed. The cobbling in this
area was removed and nothing of significance was found
immediately under it.

All old iron from the site is being treated with great respect
in view of the reports received from the National Museum of
Antiquities of Scotland on 1968 Miscellaneous Finds 1 and 2?
and 1969 M.F.12. M.F.1/68, the dagger thought to be 17th
century, is reported on thus:—

“The dagger hilt is not exactly paralleled, the shaping of the
iron guard not being known among the relatively rare surviving
daggers of the kind. The firmly attested association of the little
sheath knife with the dagger is valuable, and the shape of its
handle dates both to about 1500, or early 16th century... The
others in Scotland are all certainly later than yours.” (Fig. 1)

M.Fs 2/68 (the triangular piece of metal with rosettes) and
12/69 were reported upon together:—

“The plate of armour (M.F. 12/69) is from a bripaodine a
leather (or cloth) jerkin lined with iron scales which are rivetted
on, horizontal rows of rivet heads showing decoratively, on the
face of the material. Pieces of a rather similar one to yours,

IHBNC XXXVIII 102.

COLDINGHAM PRIORY EXCAVATIONS III 211

also probably 2nd half 15th century, were found during excava-
tions by the Ministry of Public Building and Works in 1963
at the Dominican Friary, Boston, Lincs. They are rare in
England; in Scotland even representations (effigies, pictures)
are not known, and indeed there are only three other instances
of bits of medieval armour here, one lost long ago; the survivors
are a helm in Glasgow and some excavated bits at a castle in
the north. A minor point is that there are two varieties of
decorative poppyhead rivets, one being thought to be a repair
and the minor discovery (M.F. 2/68) being perhaps from a strap
of the repair phase.” (Fig. 2)

These important finds will be preserved in the National
Museum, which hopes to provide facsimiles for exhibition in
the County Library in Duns.

The most important find of 1970 was a stone cross (Fig. 3)
measuring 134” x 10” x 6” thick. It has the same rather rude
carving, somewhere between a Durham cross and a Maltese
cross, on either side of it while on the shoulders are what may
be described as ‘“‘knuckle’” mouldings. This cross has been
provisionally identified as of the ““Norse-Colonial’” period (8th-
toth centuries); if this is confirmed, it is the first discovery in
the Coldingham Priory area of anything which is specifically
earlier than King Edgar’s foundation of 1098, except for a late
8th century coin found in the churchyard in 1883 and since lost?.

I am indebted to Dr. Carrick and the National Museum for
the illustrations to this report.

IHBNC X 260.

EXCAVATION AT EARLY BRITISH SITE ON
NEW MAINS FARM, WHITEKIRK,
BAST LOTHIAN

By RENNIE WEATHERHEAD, Esq.

Under the direction of David Clarke, Esq., Research Assistant
at the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland, a group of
volunteers from various organisations excavated at weekends
during Autumn 1970, part of an apparently large 1st/early 2nd
century British site on New Mains Farm, Whitekirk, East
Lothian.

This settlement was first hinted at a few years ago by the
plough turning up an urn containing several bronze items
including a spiral armlet, and a beaded torc. During 1969
excavation revealed an area of cobbling, and finds included
native pottery fragments and a Roman brooch.

This year’s work involved digging 4 trenches in different
parts of one field, and each yielded signs of settlement. The
two largest trenches produced more cobbling. In one of these
trenches the outline of a possible circular hut was recognised,
and eventually about half of this hut was exposed. The floor
was cobbled, and formed a saucer-like depression. ‘The level
outside the hut was higher than the floor, and was of an orange
clay, whereas the floor was covered with stones having many
bones among them, and mixed in with fine black soil. The
diameter of the hut was approximately 6 m. There was a
slightly raised area in the hut, and this may have been a sleeping
platform.

A length of wall, part excavated, yielded 3 pieces of querns,
2 of these almost complete. These were of the type introduced
by the Romans. Other quern stones were found in another
trench. Numerous pieces of crude pottery were found, only the
trained eye being able to distinguish between them and stone.
Other items found include a bone implement, a pounding stone,
and a piece of bronze.

It is of interest to record that for this period, the site is the
only one known to be in an undefended position for this area.

212

potvageiitgies riniipivtayite '

im 8 2 2 4 5 6 x 8 2 to 4 2 Mw ya F ‘ 1 18 i ais Pe se aS ag a Zs :
ft | shined
Ue j

Fig. 1. Dagger of c. 1500 found at Edgar’s Walls, Coldingham Priory.
Photo: National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland. (P. 210).

Sead etm ace derma beg

ee a ew SB a mt te 1 ee

Fig. 2. Plate from a late 15th century Brigandine, found at Edgar’s Walls,
Coldingham Priory. (Pr 2rn)s
Photo: National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland.

1g 3.

Face and side of Stone Cross found at Edgar’s Walls,
Colne Priory (8th-1oth Centuries). (P. 211).
Photo: J]. M. Carrick.

ae

a oS

Fig. 4. Penny of Bishop Kennedy, St. Andrew’s, 1452-80.

INS

cms,

Fig. 5. “* Turner ” of Charles II, 1663.
Both found in Trench B at Coldingham Priory. (P. 208).

HERALDIC CONGRESS 1970
By C. J. DIXON-JOHNSON, T.D., J.P., F.S.A.Scot.

It was with great pleasure that I attended The English Heraldic
Congress at Cambridge as representative of the Club.

The Congress, held at King’s College, Cambridge, during the
week beginning 7th September, 1970, under the chairmanship of
C. W. Scott-Giles, Esq., O.B.E., M.A., F.S.A., F.H.S., Fitzalan
Pursuivant of Arms Extraordinary, was attended by some 200
people, many of them from overseas.

Lectures, most of which I attended, followed by questions
and discussions, were given by Mr. Scott-Giles on ““The Heraldry
of Cambridge Colleges”; by Mr. R. O. Dennys, Somerset
Herald, on ‘“The Heraldic Imagination” ; by Dr. C. Pama, a
member of The Heraldic Council of South Africa, on the recent
legislation on Heraldry in that country ; by The Revd. Professor
Goetchius on the work of The Committee on Heraldry of The
New England Historic Genealogical Society ; by Mr. C. R. H.
Humphrey-Smith on “‘Quarters for a Difference” ; by Mr. G. W.
Potter on ‘Symbolism in Modern Corporate Heraldry”; by
Mr. Norman Manwaring on “The Aesthetics of the Shield in
Heraldic Art and Design”; by Dr. C. M. J. F. Swan, York
Herald, on ““The American Indian in Heraldry” ; and by Mr.
James Blundell on “‘14th Century Memorial Seals’.

In addition, Mr. Roger F. Pye, F.S.A.Scot., who lives in
Portugal, gave the Fourth Constance Egan Lecture, taking as
his subject ““The Armory of the Western Highlands”. Visits
were paid to various places of Heraldic interest in and around

Cambridge.
The lectures which I found most interesting were those given
by Dr. Pama, Mr. Blundell, and Dr. Goetchius.

Dr. Pama told members that when South Africa left the
British Commonwealth and their heraldry ceased to be controlled
by The College of Arms, the government set up a committee
to consider what should be done to put heraldry etc. on a legal

213

214 HERALDIC CONGRESS 1970

footing in South Africa. As a result of information received
from 34 countries having heraldry, it was decided to model
their system on that of Sweden which was modernized in 1945.
The Heraldry Act of 1962 set up a system of Heraldry with a
Heraldry Council and a State Herald to register and grant coats
of arms. The Heraldry Council is the ruling body and the
chairman is to be always a Judge. There is also a Coat of Arms
Committee appointed by the Minister from members of the
Council learned in such matters. There seems to be no law
against unofficial arms, i.e., not granted or registered in South
Africa, but those granted or registered are protected. Both
English and Africaans are used, but acceptable terms had to be
compiled in Africaans. The fees for a personal grant are at
present £65.

Mr. Blundell showed members a great many transparencies of
14th century seals, many from Durham, and explained how they
had evolved. He referred several times to the work of Dr.
Hunter Blair in this field. Many of the seals of not more than
an inch across showed great detail of design when blown up to
four feet square on a screen.

Dr. Goetchius told members that the Committee on Heraldry
of his Society was formed in 1864 charged with the duty of
seeing whether any of the settlers or more recent arrivals had
the right to bear arms. The Committee published a roll of
such arms as it could find, and still keeps it up to date, as well
as recording assumed arms and assumed corporation arms.
The Committee has stated frequently that any one may apply to
register the arms of a settler or immigrant, but that no effort is
made to connect the applicant with that person.

Dr. Goetchius explained that there is no law in U.S.A. against
people making coats of arms, etc. for themselves, but that the
Committee, whilst recording their use will not approve or give
a seal of approval, and does its best to persuade applicants for
arms to be recorded not to assume arms recorded for others,
and to counteract the work of “‘Arms Firms’. It seems that in
spite of the interest shown in heraldry in the U.S.A., that
country is a long way behind South Africa in putting it on a
legal basis.

In case it should be thought at this stage that the Congress was
all work, I hasten to add at this point that very pleasant receptions
wete given by The Institute of Heraldic and Genealogical

OBITUARY—ALEXANDER A. BUIST 215

Studies, The Mayor and Corporation of the City of Cambridge,
The Chairman and Council of The Heraldry Society, in addition
to the Congress Banquet.

At the closing session motions were passed to do with brissures
to distinguish different members of the same family; the com-
mercial and undignified uses of the Union Flag; the proper
care of parish and similar records, and, most important for us in
the north, that the next Congress should be held in Durham.

OBITUARY

ALEXANDER A. BUIST, m.a., w.s., F.s.A.scot., of Kirkbank
The death of Alec Buist has left a gap in many of our lives, but
we shall ever retain the memory of a great scholar and gentleman.
The son of a well known Angus family, he was educated in the
family tradition at Rugby and Balliol College, Oxford. At both
school and college he was distinguished for his classical scholar-
ship. Even in the early days he had already made a name for
himself as a poet.

In legal circles he was respected for his sound and reliable
judgment, but it was in the literary circles where he really shone.

At Kirkbank, his Border home, which he loved so much,
there was an atmosphere of quietness and charm:— “‘A land
where it was always afternoon”. Alec had an infectious gaiety
and spontaneous—tho’ sometimes acid, wit. It was always a
joy to visit Kirkbank. His immense fund of classical knowledge
shines through all his poems and writings.

Generously he gave of his talents and his time. For many
years he was the Editing Secretary of the Berwickshire Natural-
ists’ Club, and afterwards its President. ‘The welfare of the
Club was of utmost importance to him.

He had an old fashioned courtesy, and one might truly
realise that he was one of the last of the great literary figures
of the Border Country, taking the place of the late Sir George
Douglas of Springwood Park. Who is to take Alec’s place-
In this age of restlessness and greed men such as Alec A. Buist
become rarer and rarer. The Berwickshire Naturalists will
certainly miss him, and I have lost a very dear friend.

WILLIAM RYLE ELLIOT.

“ THE HISTORICAL DIARY ” OF
Mr. JAMES WATSON of DUNS

By GRACE A. ELLIOT

James Watson, a Writer in Duns during the first half of the
19th century, left among other works, a large foolscap Ms.
Volume of more than two hundred pages. This was his
personal record of relevant facts concerning Berwickshire and
is the “Historical Diary’ now under discussion. It was found
in the collection of Old Documents of Berwickshire which the
County Council bought in 1958.* Col. David Milne Home of
Wedderburn, who saw the Ms. in 1874 was the first man to call
it a ‘Diary’. In an article to the local press he spoke of Mr.
Watson as having been “‘A learned and greatly respected inhabi-
tant of Duns who had spent all his life there, and who knew
more about the history of the Town of Duns and neighbourhood
than any other person; well known for his archaeological
researches, the result of which he was in habit of putting down
in a Diary.” This short statement emphasises the importance
of Mr. Watson’s interests and why it is proper to remember
something of the man himself.

When James Watson succeeded to the family business in
Duns upon the death of his father in 1803, he was twenty-three
years of age ; a lawyer by profession and heredity, there was no
doubt about his ability to make a success of both his legal and
his personal life ; that he did so is amply shown by his reliable
work among his private clients in the capacity of land agent and
notary and in his term of office as Clerk to the Justices of Peace
between the years 1841-1856 ; as Precis of the Feuars of Duns and
in his presence on other committees. His characteristic diligence
in business can be detected easily in his historical researches.
From the start of his career he found time to pursue quietly and
with some perfection his favourite hobby—the history of his
own County—deriving from it great pleasure and satisfaction

*See B.N.C.Hist. Vol. XX XVII Pt. 3, 1967.

216

HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON 217

which lasted throughout his life. He probably began collecting
old documents when he cleared up work in the office after his
father’s death, as many small Demand Notes and Bills were
found, in 1959, to be pasted into an old legal day-book signed
and dated 1804 by Mr. Watson. At a later date, which cannot
be determined, his great delight can be imagined when he opened
the chest of old papers given to him by Miss Lorain, ‘“‘which
had belonged to Mr. Winram and her father,” in which he
found the original charter granted by James IV. in 1489 to the
town of Duns.* This he eagerly copied and translated so that
he could give the original back to ““Mr. Hay of Duns Castle to
whom it properly belonged.” The search for documents and
charters went on until the collection became large and valuable.
Some of these he copied into a book together with countless
references regarding Berwickshire, many of which are not to be
found elsewhere. His cultured methodical mind and insatiable
appetite for local history led Mr. Watson at the age of eighty to
copy all this again into the present foolscap size volume we
know as the ‘Historical Diary.’ Berwickshire is certainly
fortunate that this book was with those documents bought in
1958, as it could have been sold elsewhere and so lost to the
community, like other Mss. known to have belonged to him.

The Diary itself is of unusual form. It begins with an extract
from the “Quarterly Review’ which Mr. Watson copied on to the
Flyleaf and is typical of himself who, coming to the end of
his life wishes to express that what is written on the pages
within are the fruits of his labours, which he leaves to posterity
and the student of the future ; “‘Under the greatest debility of
his fame, amidst even a weary sameness of existance, man still
feels the tender tie of life, and is solicitous not to be forgotten ;
and he who preserves a monument from mouldering into ruin,
or who trescues an inscription that is nearly effaced humours a
useful propensity, the universal passion; and he is entitled in
his turn, not to be overlooked as a trifler or as a labourer about
nothing. Operare nihil agendo.”

On the Title page he wrote: ‘‘Berwickshire.”
“Notes respecting the Antiquities, old families, etc., of the
Shire are only to be found in different works, and in detached

*B.N.C.Hist. Vol. VIII pp. 91-94.

“Mts Hay of Duns Castle has graciously presented the charter to the town of
Duns.”

218 HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON

portions. For my own information, I have collected from these
authorities what is contained in the following pages, abridging
and putting under the heads of Parishes such things connected
with each, as J thought most worthy ; and which afford an easy
reference to any particular subject. These Notices are taken
from Nisbet’s Heraldry, Ragman’s Roll, Keith’s Catalogue of
Bishops, Noble’s College of Arms, Redpath’s Border History,
Chalmer’s Caledonia, Robertson’s Index, Statistical Accounts,
Presbytery Records, Records of the Sheriff and Commissary
Courts, Charters and other Documents.” “James Watson,
1827. Recopied 1860.”

Following this is an index of Subjects and Places, and then Mr.
Watson’s Introduction to the Diary. This begins with Agri-
cola’s invasion of Britain and ends with the Valuation Roll of
the Benefices in Berwickshire mentioned in Bagimont’s Roll
during the reign of Alexander III, 1249-1286.

The Parishes are arranged alphabetically and at the commence-
ment of each Mr. Watson has pasted a map of that particular
one, cut from Thomson’s map of Berwickshire, 1821. Besides
the historical information, there is a record of population and
rentals of the parishes at various dates, and a Roll of Ministers
who had served in them with the dates of their ministry. Under
the parish of Bunkle and Preston is a Pedigree, an Armorial
description and Motto of the Earls of Angus; other families
are dealt with similarly elsewhere. Nor does Mr. Watson forget
the importance of Place Names. In Coldingham parish he
mentions ‘Bogan’ as meaning ‘a boil or large pimple’ and adds
that ‘‘On the North side of Coldingham Manse there is a road
called the ‘Chirret’ from the French ‘Charette’ a ‘road for wains’
This we know today as the “Chariot Way.’

In his records of Coldstream parish Mr. Watson has made a
succinct remark when’ he wrote that “Sir John Ramsay of
Wyliecleugh, second son of Sir John Ramsay of Dalhousie,
killed the Earl of Gowrie in August, 1600, in the sham attempt
on James VI.* and was by that pedant created Viscount Hadding-
ton in 1606, and afterwards Earl of Holderness. He married
Lady Elizabeth Ratcliffe, daughter of Robert, Earl of Sussex, and
died in 1625 ; they had no children. So much the better :” he
added.

*This refers to the Gowrie Conspiracy.

HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON 219

There is an important Appendix in the Diary which com-
mences with a Roll of the Sheriff’s Principal of Berwickshire,
dating from 1100 A.D. when ‘Udward de Swinton’ is the first
recorded.

There are few omissions up to 1748 when Sheriff’s Principal
were discontinued and Deputes were appointed; from this
date there is a list of those men who served in that capacity,
together with their terms of office, until 1868, the year in which
Mr. Watson died. There are also the names of the Sheriff
Deputes from 1447 who served before the Jurisdiction Act of
1748, as well as those Sheriff Substitutes who served from 165 2-
1863. Then follow the names of Sheriff Clerks of the County
from 1556-1841, and the Justice of Peace Clerks from 1654-
1856; the Lords Lieutenants of the County from 1690-1860 ;
the Lords of Council and Session, both Extraordinary and
Ordinary Lords, from 1561-1850; the Commissaries of the
Commissariot of Lauder from 1634-1824 when these were
transferred to the Sheriff Courts in January of that year; the
names of the Commissary Deputes from 1634-1803, as well as a
list of the Members of Parliament before the Union from 1560-
1706, and after the Union from 1710-1859. All which records
were compiled for the first time in this manner by Mr. Watson,
from the Sheriff Court books etc. of Berwickshire. Perhaps
the most important of all else in this Historical Diary is the
unique ““List of Notaries, Conveyancers and Procurators who
had practised in Berwickshire from 1573-1867, collected by
James Watson, Writer in Duns. ‘Na man may be a Procurator
quha is excomunicated, or a Common Tulyeour* or fechter and
Notar Publict, nor any that cannot write or reid.” Ex ‘Balfour’s
iPractises.’ ””

James Watson must have been very proud of this painstaking
and laborious search towards the compilation of such lengthy
lists, which must have taken many years to complete, for all the
dates of each man’s years in business are there as well. Many
other items of value are to be found in the Diary, such as the
“Retours of the Lands of Berwickshire” for different dates, and
copied from the original documents which were in Mr. Watson’s
own collection, as well as ‘Rolls of Heritors’ and of the ‘Men of
the three Battalions of the Fencible men’ which were formed in
the County in 1714, in part preparation against the 1715 Rebel-
lion. There is a copy too, of the ‘Oath of Purgation’ which

** One who engages in broils.’

220 HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON

many people were forced to swear, either through fear or against
their better judgment, or which they refused to do, in face of
the great cruelty which prevailed during the latter part of the
17th century. The pages of this unusual work are full of interest
and those who care to examine the contents will not be dis-
appointed, except perhaps that it does not contain Mr. Watson’s
Ms. on the Linen manufacture in Duns, nor the Plans and
Register which he made of the Burial grounds there, and which
he gave to the Heritors of the parish in 1822, as mentioned by
Col. David Milne Home in the ‘Berwickshire News’ of 1874,
““Of which he had made a special examination and study, think-
ing they would be of use as nothing of the kind had previously
existed.” Nor did Mr Watson include his own poem* upon
“The Choice of a Wife.” Yet these omissions do not in any
way detract from the great worth of the Manuscript, a valuable
gift of knowledge to Berwickshire by a quiet unassuming man
who loved his county, and for whom no praise is too high ; who
perhaps ‘under the greatest debility of his frame and sameness
of existance’ managed at a great age to re-copy into an ‘Historical
Diary’ those things he thought most worth while as an offering
to posterity. This excellent work together with what is now left
of his collection, those ‘Recently Acquired Documents of
Berwickshire’ is now preserved in the County Library Head-
quarters in his native town of Duns, thus fulfilling, more than a
hundred years later, the wish of James Watson, that neither he
nor his work should be forgotten.

Mr. Watson died at Duns on the 27th December, 1868, in his
88th year.

“THE WATSON FAMILY IN BERWICKSHIRE”

Since like many other historians, James Watson left behind no
record of his personal antecedents in the form of a pedigree, it
is natural for us to wonder who he was and what of his family.
Fortunately, his son Charles, when -tving his Presidential
Address to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club in 1880, mentioned
thet ‘his great great grandfather had tenanted Nethermains of
Chirnside in 1705’. From this statement it was easy to search
through various documentary records of Chirnside parish and
the tombstones in the churchyards of Duns for mention of the

*See Collection of Documents in Duns Library. Folio 9, F.23.

HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON 221

name, where a direct line of the family was found from 1700-
1907. but there are still gaps which can be filled in as there are
other families of the name living in the county at the same time,
who may have had some connection with the original Chirnside
one. These relationships have not been proved as the results
do not appear necessary for the purpose of this article, nor have
any modern representatives been discovered and it is thought
that there are no direct descendants of this James Watson left
in Duns. The family name of Robert occurs from the earliest
Chirnside records until the 18th century as do James, John, and
Thomas. ‘The first recording of the name in Berwickshire is in
1496 when Thomas Watson witnesses a sasine ‘in favour of
George Home of Wedderburn and Mariota Sinclair his spouse
in the half lands of Hetschaw in the bailliary of Lauderdale.’
14 Nov. 1496.1 1542. Robert Watson in Chirnside was among
the jurors in the Retour of Inquest held in the Court room of
Lauder to ‘declare that Richard Spens was nearest lawful heir
of his deceased father Richard Spens in the lands of Hardens in
Berwickshire.” 1550-3. The earliest records of the lands of
Evelaw which belonged to Dryburgh Abbey, is a Deed dated
in Sept. 1550 where Jonet French wife of Robert Cranstoun in
Broxmouth, renounces her ‘right in conjunct fee and liferent
of her third part of Yfflie (Evelaw) in favour of Robert Watson
her son by the deceased Robert Watson her spouse’.®

1553. Another Deed by the same about the lands of Yfflie.
It is not known whether the Watsons of Evelaw were con-
nected to Chirnside but it is thought that they may have been so.

1592. William Watson in Chirnside was dead before this date
and it is suggested that the next three men were likely to have
been his sons.4

1592. James Watson son of William Watson in Chirnside
becomes an ‘apprentice Cordiner’ in Edinburgh.®

1610. John Watson in Chirnside pays a fine of £20 for
trespassing in Godscroft.®

1Hist. MMs. Comm. ‘ Homes of Wedderburn.’

2Hist, Mss. Comm. ‘ Roxburgh, Marchmont and Seafield.’
3Lawrence Archet’s ‘ Edgars of Wedderlie.’

4McVie of Mss. in B.N.C. Library.

5Hist. Mss. Comm. ‘Home of Wedderburn.’

®Do.

222 HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON

1627. William Watson in Nethermaynes was one of those
who rode the bounds of Chirnside Common on 4th a
1629:+

This is the first mention of the Watsons being at Nethermains;
where they seem to have been tenants only, although they must
have owned property there too, which the next-charter verifies.
Unfortunately nothing has been found BES the family a
1627 and 1672 at Chirnside.

1672. When Thomas Watson, merchant burgess of Edin-
burgh died, his daughters, Jean and Anna Watson as heirs
portioners, claimed ‘an annual return of {100 corresponding to
4000 merks from the lands of Chirnside.* This man was likely
to have been the son of James the Cordiner, 1592.

1675. Thomas Watson in Chirnside. A Sasine given 25th
May, 1675, is probably the completion of the 1672*claim by his
daughters.

1683. Allison, daughter of Robert Watson was born 7th
January, 1683. This Robert was probably a grandson of William
of Nethermains.

1705. Robert Watson in Nethermaynes, son of Robert above,
was the great great grandfather of Charles Watson of Duns,
President of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, 1880.

1701. James Watson, son of Robert Watson of Nethermains
was born, and thereafter this branch of the family are at Duns.
The relationship of the Watsons of Chirnside, and those of that
name living in Duns before 1700, has not been established, but
no doubt a connection could be found ; nor has the link with the
Watsons of Overmains near Eccles been sought, although it
appears to exist, this latter family having some of the same
christian names, and a propensity for the legal profession at
one time.

References to Nethermains are to be found in the Parish
Church records of Mordington where it is stated that the
‘Dominical lands of Chirnside became Nethermains’® later
Whitehall. The present place of Nethermains used to be called
‘Dodha’. A table tombstone in Duns Old Churchyard gives

1 2B.N.C.Hist. Vol. 24, Pt. 4 and B.N.C. Typescript Notes.

3This is contradicted in later records, but as the statement is taken from a
Sasine concerning Whitehall—it must for the present be taken as correct
until the later records have been proved or disproved.

HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON 5223

details of the Watsons descended from Robert of Nethermains,
1705.
I James Watson, feuar in Duns, b. March 26th; 1701, d.
17th Oct:, 1786.
ene Ballantyne, his wife, b. 25th Aug., 1706, d. 11th Feb.,

ee
2 Adam Watson, Writer in Duns, b. zoth Aug., 1749, d. 17th
an., 1803.
Elizabeth Gray, his wife, b. zoth ——, 1748, d. 24th ——,
1802.
3. James Watson, Writer in Dunse, b. Nov. ist, 1781, d.
27th Dec., 1868. /
Barbara Shaw, his wife, b. 23rd Feb., 1791, d. zoth Dec.,
1848.

James Watson, the feuar, was a land agent and factor for the
estate of Dunglass. He drew a plan of the Commonty of
Chirnside, dated 31st July, 1761, for Sir John Hall when the
Titles of the various claimants were produced in Court.’ Al-
though termed a ‘writer’ his name is not in his grandson’s list
in the Diary. Adam Watson, son of the feuar, was a Writer in
Duns and appears in the list of Notaries, etc., compiled by his
son James, as a Notary Public from 1776-1803, but the first
notice of him as a young man is on a letter addressed by John
Home of Ninewells to ‘James Watson at Duns or to his son in
his absence.” 1772. The son who was born to Adam Watson
and his wife Elizabeth Gray was James, the author of the
“Historical Diary’, and who gave evidence that a plan of Chirnside
Commonty was one made by his grandfather in 1761, when it
was produced in Court in 1805.”

_ James Watson and his wife Barbara Shaw had five children ;
from an upright stone in Duns Old Churchyard we read that
Charles Watson, Writer in Duns, was b. 6th Dec., 1826, d.
12th June, 1892.

Jean Houston, his first wife, b. 7th March, 1836, d. 21st April,
1875.

Ralstina Jacque Kerr, his 2nd wife, b. 6th April; 1847, d. July,
1877.

In the New ‘Churchyard an upright stone records the rest of
the family of James and Barbara Watson. .

Adam Watson, eldest son, b. 13th Sept., 1815, d. 2nd April,

1887.

12B.N.C.Hist. Vol. 24, Pt. 4.

224 HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON

Jean Watson, b. 24th June 1802, d. July 12th 1902, unmarried

Margaret Watson, b. 20th April, 1822, d. 19th Jan., 1863,
unmarried.

May Barbara Watson, b. 6th April, 1824, d. 11th Jan., 1907,
widow of Joseph Allan late of Bowshiel, and

Charles Watson, d. 12th June, 1892 (duplication).

James Watson, d. roth March, 1895. (son of Charles and Jean).

Nothing more has been found about Adam the eldest son of
James, but Charles seems to have been interested in his father’s
collection of Local records as he showed some of them to the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club shortly before he died, and also
had some printed in the Club’s Proceedings. He was President
of the Club in 1880. A Writer in Duns and a Notary Public,
Charles was elected as Clerk to the Justices of Peace in 1854, but
quickly resigned because of Tory opposition.! He helped Col.
Lawrence Archer to some extent with his book on the “‘Edgars
of Wedderlie, etc.”* and was known to have been “a good
botanist and amateur florist.” He was twice married, after his
death in 1892 all his effects were sold by Dowell’s in Edinburgh,
including his father’s collection of documents and charters
“‘upon the instructions of his son in South Africa.”4 This was
the first time that the collection came under the auctioneet’s
hammer.

Barbara Watson is the last remaining child of James about
whom there is something to say. She married Joseph Allan,
sometime farmer of Bowshiel, but lived as a widow at the
‘Clouds’ in Duns. She had some correspondence concerning
the Duns charter with Mr. Charles Romanes, after her nephew’s
death. Apparently the charter was missing and she could not
find it, although it turned up later. Since she mentions another
Ms. of her father’s her letter to Mr. Romanes is given here.

“Clouds, 12th Oct., 1895.”
“Dear Mr. Romanes,

I have looked through some of my father’s books and can
only see one in manuscript. It is a record of Duns Linen

1Watson’s Historical Diary.

2Letters. Old B’shire Docs. Folios X & XI. Lawrence Archer.
3B.N.C.Hist. Vol. X.

4Letters. James Hardy to J. Crawford Hodgson.

HISTORICAL DIARY OF MR. JAMES WATSON 225

' factory, but I do not know if it would be of any use now. There
ate one or two old parchments with seals attached which may
_ be charters but I cannot read them. I know the list was returned
from Dowell’s and I fear it has been destroyed for James had
many letters and papers burned, and for some time before his
death was quite unable to write or take an interest in anything.
I shall send the book I mention if you think it will be of any use.
If at any time you are in Duns you might call and take a look at
what books are left and if any would suit you, you will be
welcome to them. I shall look over them again and let you-
know if I find any other.

Yours sincerely,

M. B. Allan.”
To Chas. Romanes, Esq.

Mrs. Allan’s reference to ‘James’ in the letter can only be to
her nephew who died in 1895, a few years after his father,
Charles, but whether he is the same man referred to by Dr.
Hardy in his letter to Mr. Hodgson, as the ‘son in South Africa’
it is now not possible to ascertain. It is also regrettable that the
Ms. about the Linen factory in Duns does not now appear to
exist. So little is known about this industry in Berwickshire,
which was not inconsiderable during the 18th century. So
important was the manufacture in Scotland-at that time that it
was subsidised by the Government until it became a paying
concern.

Mrs. Allan died in 1907, and with her passed the halcyon days
of the family of Watson in Duns, although of their collaterals
there may still be much to discover.

PEDIGREE OF THE FAMILY OF “ WATSON IN CHIRNSIDE AND DUNS’ =

Earliest mention of Watsons in Berwickshire so far found is :—

Robert Watson in Chirnside, 1542. : _
William Watson in Chirnside, d. by 1592.

|

‘James - " William John
App. Cordiner, 1592 : in Nethermains, 1627 fined in 1610
aa d. by 1672. — Robert, 1683
Mert’ burg’s of Edinburgh :
1 [ 2 a 2
| | |
eat 1672-5 Anna, 1672-5 ; Robert mies
Claimed their portion out of Chirnside. in- 1705 at Hae eu b. 1683
James — Jane Ballantyne
b. 1701 d. 1786 b. 1706 d. 1795
Feuar
mie —— Eliz. Gray
b. 1749 d. 1803 b. 1748 d. 1802
Writer ————__——-——
ie James —— Barbara Shaw
b. 1781 d. 1868 b. 1791 d. 1848
Writer, Diarist
| : 2 5 ee 3 & 4
| aria | 7
‘Aden Charles —— Jean Houston (I) Barbara May — Joseph Allan Jean
b. 1815 d. 1887 b. 1826 d. 1892 b. 1836 d. 1875 b. 1824 d. 1907 farmer in Bowshiel Margaret
Ralstina Jacque Kerr
b. 1847 d. 1877
James

b. 1868 d. 1895

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE
OF DR. JAMES HARDY WITH
MRS. JANE BARWELL-CARTER

Letters written in 1874 and 1875.

One of the main topics of discussion in these letters was the
joint project of publishing Selections from the Correspondence of
Dr. George Johnston. The book appeared in 1892 and its pre-
paration involved Dr. Hardy in much editorial work. Its main
value is to draw aside a curtain as it were and reveal the inner
warmth of spirit in Dr. Johnston’s personality while the foot-
notes prepared by Dr. Hardy afford concise biographical sketches
of the men and women to whom Dr. Johnston wrote.

Dr. Hardy’s letters do the same for himself and also indicate
what a great amount of work he did in arranging the Club’s
excursions and editing the Club’s ‘“‘Proceedings”’.

Letter 21. Oldcambus, Oct. 20, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

_I got home last week from my rather long pilgrimage in
Cheviot-land, and have. been very busy ever since. I could not
get through all my writing, so I brought the remainder with me.
They are the law papers of the Ford title case, and have much
curious information. It was ruin or loss to many connected
with it... . Owing to the time occupied in copying these
documents, I got very little out to enjoy the autumnal views
among the hills, or from them. Two little pictures I have
brought away in memory, one of Cheviot under gloom, and
the other of the mists dispersing and dispersed, which are
framed and hung up, cut out from amidst far stretching wastes,
and laid up in a choice chamber of memory. The time of full
autumnal colouring had not come; but many pretty tree shapes
came out, as the load of foliage diminished.

227

228 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

I was a few hours, unexpectedly, in Berwick, but I did not
call, thinking you might be engaged. Am Ito come next week -
I believe I can find leisure for a few days, but only a very short
time, as there requires more care at home, now that there is
feeding stock on the ground. You can mention any day next
week, or the next again. I am writing just before post-time,
having I find read too long before beginning.

With kind regards,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours very truly,
James Hardy.

Letter 22. Oldcambus by Cockburnspath,

Nov. 7, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I reached home safe and sound, but not till very late in the
evening, The ‘“‘bus” should have been round at half past
twelve as I said; when I got up my train was gone, and the one
that started then does not stop at Co-path. As the day was very
bright—and afforded the view of distances that had been wanting
during my visit, I took the advantage of having a walk along
the Foulden road, and enjoyed it very much. The view of the
hills and district is most extensive, beginning with Holy Island
and Bamburgh, two dark and solemn monuments of antiquity,
advancing to Kyloe Crags and Black Heddon, which present
their ends to us, then we leap a great gulf to Ras-castle, and
Hepburn, and Bewick, projecting like capes into the sea. A
rising platform comes between them and the Cheviots, between
which and the Cheviots we can trace a gap, by the depression
of Milfield plain, the edges being indicated by irregular notches
like a crack. Over this a blue hill appeared—supposed to be
Tritlington mount. Humbleton takes up the Cheviot range,
and it continues by Hounam Law all across Roxburgh to the
Eildons. The Liddesdale hills are distant in their remoteness,
by their deep blue. As I went further on the Merse appeared
with its multiform division, and rich garniture of trees, dressed
in autumn colouring. It was a rich confusion, for I did not
know the landmarks, except the hill line behind Dunse. I got
along to within front of Lamberton House. It looks well

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 229
JAMES HARDY

amidst its fine setting of trees, but is a commonplace house of
walls and windows, of an age gone by. I gota sight of Foulden
woods, and then returned, getting good views of Berwick and
the coast line. ...

I found the application to lecture at Berwick waiting me. It
came from Capt. Milne Home. I replied in the negative. I
have since heard from his father. I shouldn’t wonder but that
I may accompany him, in some geological surveys of Milfield
plain, which he proposes to make... .

I have not been much out. The woods are rapidly losing
their fine tints, and there are distinct pictures at evening of trees
set off against a pale ‘daffodil’ sky.

I look back with much pleasure on the visit to Norham,
which was only deficient in being far too short to see all that
could be seen outside, or what was fully as interesting, what
Miss Dickinson had to show us of her workmanship. I may
have time to make a leisurely survey of the place on some other
occasion. You have shown me how easily it may be accom-
plished. Tillmouth should be the next stage, for I have now
seen a little of Coldstream. I do not see places that I visit,
unless in the mood to take a mental picture of them, tinged with
a poetical flush over all, like the radiance of the setting sun.

With kind regards,
Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours most truly,
James Hardy.

Letter 23. Oldcambus, Nov. 23, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

As I have just received your letter, I will give you just a line
in reply. The news in your last are very sad.... Since I began
to write the obituary notice, I have been led to think how many
lives are only hanging by threads. I have just corrected a proof
of a little memorial of Archibald Jerdon for the ‘Border
Almanac” published by Rutherford, Kelso. Had I been nearer
you, I would perhaps have known more about his private life.
On Saturday I came upon a number of his letters, chiefly on
Natural History topics, but they offer nothing special. He was

230 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

never sentimental. He is constantly urging me-to come and
see him ; and I am such a backward visitor, that I believe I only
visited him four times, altogether ; the last time only to call ; and
yet he was full of kindness and welcome, and we were most
friendly. .

I have finished Mr. Stephens, the agricultural writer’s memoir
—he was elected and proposed at Grant’s House, at perhaps the
last meeting your father attended. I accompanied your father
and Mr. Home, us three, while the rest went to Pease Bridge,
and your father said he would never carry the vasculum again. ...

‘I have found your father’s letters. They are not in a separate
packet but in an immense budget of some of the longest letters
that perhaps ever were written, from one of my college friends.
Sometime I will copy them for you. They are not likely to be
of consequence, only supplying dates and links. . .

It is rather colder this morning with the frost. I was along
our coast. We have great gatherings of wild ducks opposite
us during the day, which resort to the inland ponds at night.
There are three or four herons also, and upwards of 20 cormor-
ants. “Today we have 8 St. Cuthbert’s Ducks, very merry
fellows, sporting and-plunging in all directions. The Field-
fare is here also, and no lack of birds of smaller kinds. No gun
ever disturbs their quietude. Great flocks of wood pigeons
have arrived last week from the north ; and the wild geese began
to cross over on Saturday. We are maki ing some preparations
for the advent of winter.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours faithfully,
James Hardy.

Letter 24. - - Oldcambus, Dec. 1, 1874.
Dear Mrs. Carter,

I thank you very much for sending me a reading of the letters
of these two interesting veterans in science, and also your
father’s letters. I see you are going to be too late in setting
about collecting, as most of your father’s contemporaries. are
preparing “‘to go home’. But you may be more fortunate in
other quarters. Had you not better try Miss Alder? I think

EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF 231
JAMES HARDY

Summerhill Terrace used to be her address of old. ‘There was-a
Mr. Blacklock, Mr. Alder’s Bepnews who had a kind of oversight
of his frail mele and aunt. ....

Both my brother and sister have Heed unwell, and I have not
seen them for some days past, and so have not got the paper yet.
It has been so ae it is. ‘not safe to face’ the anetOs pictie
inclemency. .

- lam going out to make a tour, and see what damage the burns
ave done ‘recently. Meantime, ;

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
Yours very truly,
James Hardy.

Note.—Joshua Alder (1792-1867) was a founder member of
the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and
Newcastle upon Tyne. A student of the Mollusca, he corres-
ponded with Dr. Johnston. An obituary notice was written by
Dr. Dennis Embleton in the Transactions of the aforementioned
society.

Letter 25. Oldcambus, Jan. 1, 1875.
Dear Mrs. Carter, :

“I have been late in writing you this time, being occupied
copying the old Register of Hutton parish, which I may have
mentioned. I could make nothing of it, till I got it deciphered
plain, as it was so dim and mouldering, and I completed it
yesterday forenoon. There are not many portions of it available
for Club services. I had always thought that-when Charles II
was restored, the episcopalian church service was introduced into
the country parishes, instead of that they continued presbyterian
in practice, and were governed by sessions, presbyteries, and
synods, only the General Assembly as the head-court being
disallowed, the bishops acting as the court of appeal. This is
the case in Hutton parish so far as this book goes, 1649-1677. ...

I am glad you have succeeded in getting so many letters,
especially Mr. Alder’s. I have read Mr. Hepburn’s list. There
are many of them not worth applying to. Mr. Peach lives at
4, Haddington Place, Edinburgh. The Macgillivrays may have

232 EXTRACTS FROM THE CORRESPONDENCE OF
JAMES HARDY

some letters. I don’t think your father corresponded much if
at all, with Dr. Fleming.

When I visited you last, I mentioned that your “Church
Historians” were not complete. There are some to be had just
now at 2/- per vol. at A. J. Bowden’s, 19, Lamb’s Conduit
Street, Holborn, London, W.C.... I see in another list a copy
of the Flora of Berwick on Tweed, priced at 3/6.

I wish I could find out when in Berwick the office of the
Ocean carriage company . . . for small London parcels. Parcels
are made up into one, and then distributed. There is an office
in most of the large towns. Parcels come for the Club by
Railway often which are scarcely worth the carriage, and if one
could get into communication with this office that would be
obviated, besides getting a book reasonable.

We have a severe storm, and today it is drifting and very cold.
Fortunately my fat sheep were all disposed of during the week,
so that my care is lessened. The snow lies far out on the beach.
Many poor birds have perished. It is pitiable to see them. A
poor lark followed the workers a whole afternoon. They had
straw on their legs, when picking up turnips, and the lark
approached them, and found a few “‘out-pickles” left on the
straw. When they stood still it came and perched on their shoes
and allowed them to handle it and stroke it. It would not take
crumbs when offered. A robin slipped into my room when the
door was open, and a second looked in at the window and
knocked at the pane. I released the prisoner and both took
flight.

The wind is rising, and it is a fierce drift, but itis clear. I will
finish this and have a look out.

Wishing you many returns of the season.

Believe me,
Dear Mrs. Carter,
faithfully yours,
James Hardy.

THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE
ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE.

DURHAM—SEPTEMBER, 1970

The Meeting of The British Association for the Advancement
of Science met for the first time this year at Durham. The
ancient and beautiful cathedral and castle, set on a hill, right in
the centre of the city, dominating the surrounding country,
truly made a marvellous setting for this world-famed Confer-
ence—enhanced by the fact that each evening the scene was
flood-lit.

The inauguration ceremony, usually held in a large hall, was
this year in the city’s magnificent cathedral, no doubt chosen for
its capacity to house members of the Association numbering up
to some 3,000.

As usual the proceedings commenced by the impressive sight
of the eminent professors of the world filing to their alloted
seats ; followed by the dignitaries of the University and the City
Council. His Worship the Mayor thereafter welcomed the
British Association to Durham City and invited, Lord Todd of
Trumpington to deliver his Presidential Address entitled—‘‘A
Time to think.”

The impact of science on society has been discussed frequently
at great length by many people in recent years. One speaker
will talk scientific man-power, another about science in develop-
ing countries, and how scientific advice should be made to
Government.

Advancing technology has brought with it great material
benefits which have been widely spread throughout the entire
population so that the general standard of living has everywhere
been raised and leisure increased. This has expressed itself in
many ways, and not least in the demand for universal education
which would give all children an equal opportunity to develop
their talents to the full.

2

234 THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT
OF SCIENCE, DURHAM, 1970

The President continued—there are two major difficulties in
our way; one is the failure to recognise that natural science is
just as much a branch of culture as literature, music and the
arts—it is not just a subject for the specialist only.

Lord Todd summed up his long, able and interesting address
by saying the making of correct choices, not.only in international
affairs, does depend:on the existence of an informed public
opinion, but The British Association for the Advancement of
Science have their important parts to play.

The President coniinued—that since our young people of
today are the adults of tomorrow, we ought to be giving serious
thought to the pattern of the Association and its other activities.
Some changes have been made in recent years, but I doubt if
they have gone far enough, said Lord Todd. Organizations like
individuals tend to resist change, or at least that it should be
gradual—The President said “‘that is the rub’—technological
advances are rapid and if society is to survive it must so adapt
itself that its members can not only live with change but derive
the maximum benefit from it. Truly time is running short for
all of us—‘“‘This is a time to think”’.

This year, as always, there were a great many interesting
lectures and films; one hesitated which of these would prove
the most instructive.

Sir Stephen Watson, C.B.E., Emeritus Professor de Agti-
culture, University of Edinburgh, gave a lecture on “Nitrogen
in Agriculture” —problems, and the effect on the environment.
One of the remarks he made, was that nitrogen—there can be
little doubt—is perhaps the most important factor in ee the
world.

I attended many lectures in the archaeological section, they
were all intensely interesting, particularly so as the region covered
was in many cases, ground in near proximity to ground covered
by our own Naturalists Society founded the same month’ and
year as the British Association—both one hundred and forty
years old.

The excursions I attended, included a visit to Tynemouth
Priory and Castle. The Priory was established in the seventh
century by King Edwin. King Malcolm of Scotland, atter he
had been killed in battle near Alnwick, was buried in the Priory,

THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR*THE ADVANCEMENT 235
OF SCIENCE, DURHAM, 1970

but his body was afterwards removed to Dunfermline, we were
told by the lady who so ably conducted us. The Castle served
as a coastal defence base for Tynemouth during ‘the 2nd vic
War.

We also paid a most interesting visit to Ripon Cathedral:
The Bishop of Ripon received us and told us many interesting
details and-showed us a copy of the Lindisfarne Gospels. The
first church on the site, where this most beautiful building now
stands, was dedicated to St. Peter 678 A.D. King James rst,
1603-1625, refounded the Ripon Chapter and restored some. of
the endowments. We noticed a small statue of King James
high up on a pillar on the central tower. The finest and most
famous choir stalls in England are in this ancient and beautiful
cathedral. The early English west window is the work. of
Archbishop Walter de Grey 1215-1256 we were told—he- built
the famous five sisters window in the north transept of Monk
Minster.

A visit to St. Mary’s Church in Chester-le-Street was fall os
historical interest. In the crypt under the Lambton pew, is
buried Lord John George Lambton, first Earl of Durham and
Govenor General of Canada. He was also the Red Boy in
Lawrence’s famous picture.

Space forbids me to mention all the interesting incidents and
historical items in all the beautiful and ancient buildings visited.

A week was all too short to get around everything.

I did get to the top of Durham Castle: There as the day was
clear and visibility perfect lay a wonderful view of Scotland in
the far distance. In the Castle we were shown portions of St.
Cuthbert’s coffin in which he was buried 698 A.D. The Castle
is now used as Durham’s University. At the archaeological
dinner held in a nearby university hall, we listened to the North-
umbrian pipes—they were very sweet sounding and in amazing
contrast to our Scottish bagpipes only suitable for the hills and
glens of our Scottish scenery.

Another day was spent visiting Washington New Town. The
Council mean to build dwellings for the population growth in
South Tyne and North-East Durham, also to provide industrial
sites. They mean to raise the quality of the region’s environment
generally. The sites cover some 5,300 acres, part of which is in
the rural district of Chester-le-Street and Houghton-le-Spring.

236 THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT
OF SCIENCE, DURHAM, 1970

The landscape is most attractive looking south towards the
valley of the River Wear. The houses being built are the last
word in all modern conveniences, satisfying the expected
requirements of a higher standard of living which will be
enjoyed in the years to come. Quite near to all this modernity
stands Washington Old Hall—the residence of the Washington
family before they removed to Sedgrave Manor. Washington
Old Hail was the home of George Washington’s direct ancestors
for five generations. It is now a museum.

On Sunday the usual Official Service was held in Durham’s
ancient Cathedral—the preacher being The Lord Bishop of
Durham, the Right Rev. Ian Ramsay, D.D. The Vice-Chancellor
and representatives of the University led the procession, then
came the Lord Mayor and Corporation followed by the President
of the British Association and his party. An unforgettable sight
enhanced by the surroundings of Durham’s venerable historic
and beautiful cathedral.

Margaret Hewit McWhir.

NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS

DURING 1970

Notes compiled by A. G. LONG and D. G. LONG.

LIVERWORTS. Numbered as in Census Catalogue (4th edition)

35/1
37/1
54/2
57/3

57/5
63 /7

70/5

73 [3

73/4

75/1

Leiocolea turbinata. Cove, coast above harbour, VC. 81.
NT 784717, April 11.

Tritomaria quinquedentata. Cove, rocky bank S-E. of
harbour, VC. 81, NT 787716, April 11.

Mylia anomala. Penmanshiel Moss, VC. 81, NT 826683,
June 17.

Lophocolea heterophylla. Pease Dean below bridge. VC.
81, NT 793703, April 11.

Lophocolea fragrans. Pease Dean below bridge, April 11.
Cephalozia media. Penmanshiel Moss, VC. 81, NT
826683, June 17.

Scapania curta. Cove, rocky bank S-E. of harbour,
VC. 81, N® 787716, April 11. Shiel Burn, VC. 81,
NT 585604, June 15.

Porella platyphylla. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81,
NT 793703. April 11. Ale Water below Linthill,
VC. 81, NT 922627, June 14.

Porella cordaeana. Pease Dean below bridge, VC 81,
NT 793703, April 11.

Lejeunea cavifolia. Pease Dean below bridge and Ale
Water below Linthill as above.

MOSSES. Numbered as in Census Catalogue (31d edition).

5/9
8/1

12/7

Polytrichum aurantiacum. Newton Don, VC. 81, NT
7097375, May 26.

Fissidens viridulus. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81,
NT 793703, April 11. Near Holystone on wooded
bank, VC. 67, NT 949024, March 21.

Ditrichum flexicaule. Cove, rocky bank S-E. of harbour,
VC. 81, NT 787716, April 11.

237

238 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1970

22/4
22/8

22 |-

29/11

Bel ee

34/5
35/1
37/2
40/1
40/4
41/2
44/9
44/16

46/1

49 |6
51/4
55/24
65 /2

Jina 2

Dicranella varia. Cove, coast above harbour, VC. 81,

NT 784717, April 11.

Dicranella cerviculata. Penmanshiel Moss, VC. 81,

NT 826683, June 17.

Dicranella staphylina (not in Check List). Roadside at

Pease Bay, VC. 81, NT 793706, April 11. A new VC. |

record. ‘The discovery of this species (new to Europe)

was published by H. L. K. Whitehouse in 1969 (Trans.

Br. bryol. Soc. 5, 757-765).

Dicranum majus. Newton Don, on bank near Stichill

Linn, VC. 81, NT 706375, July 11.

Campylopus introfléscus. Near Holystone on peaty ground,
VC. 67, NT 955025, March 21. Penmanshiel Moss,

VC. 81, NT 826683, June 17.

Encalypta streptocarpa. Newton Don, NGS 81, NT

797375, May 26.

Tortula ruralis. Cove, tocky Banke S-E.. of harbour,

VC. 81, NT 787716, April ie

Desmatodon convolutus. Cove, as for last species.

Pottia lanceolata. Cove, as above. '

Pottia intermedia. Cove, coast above harbour, Ws Bit,

NT 784717, April 11.

Phascum cuspidatum. Grass field near Pease Dean,

BY C.(81. NT 793763, pti 11.

Barbula spadicea. Neat Holystone on wooded bank,
VC. 67. NT 949024, March 21.

Barbula tophacea. Cove, coast above harbour, VC. 81,
NT 784717, April 11.

Gyroweisia tenuis. Near Holystone on calcareous bank,
VC. 67. NT 955025, March 21. Cove, coast above
harbour, VC. 81. NT 784717, April 11.

Tortella flavovirens. Cove, on coast above harbour,
MCF Sr

Trichostomum crispulum. Cove, rocky bank S-E. of
hatbour, VC. 81,.N1T 787716, Apel 1r..

Grimmia trichophylla. Ale water below Linthill, VC. 81.
NT 922627, June 14.

Tetraploden mnioides. Shiel Burn, VC. 81, NT 585604.
June 15.

Orthodontium lineare. Burn S. of Holystone Grange,
VC. 67, NT 965000, March 21.

77/29
79/6
97/1
101 /1
109 /4
110/1
11/1

121/1

122 /3

NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1970 239

Bryum rubens. Roadside near Pease Bay, VC. 81,
NT 793706, April 11.

Mnium stellare. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81,
NT 793703, April 11.

Zygodon viridissimus vat. stirtonii. Ale Water below
Linthill, VC. 81, NT 922627, June 14.

Climacium dendroides. Newton Don, VC. 81, NT
_ 797375, July 11.

Neckera complanata. As for last species.

Omalia trichomanoides. Near Holystone, on wooded
bank, VC..67. NT 949024, March 21. Pease Dean
below bridge, VC. 81. NT 793703, April 11.
Thamnium alopecurum. Newton Don, VC. 81. NT
707375, May 26.

Hreterocladium heteropterum. Near Holystone Burn in
upper part, VC. 67. NT 932013, March 21. Pease
Dean below bridge, VC. 81, NT 793703, April 11.
Anomodon viticulosus. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81.
NT 793703, April 11. Ale Water below Linthill,

_ VC. 81. NT 922627, June 14.

125 /2

126/2

129/4

131/8

133/1
134/3
141/1
141/10

142 /3
149/4

Cratoneuron commutatum vat. falcatum. Near Holystone
on peaty ground, VC. 67. NT 955025, March a1.
Campylium protensum. Upper part of. Holystone Burn,
VC. 67. NT 932013, March. 21. Cove, rocky bank
S-E. of harbour, VC. 81, NT 787716, April 11.
Amblystegium varium. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81.
NT 793703,:-April 11.

Drepanocladus uncinatus. Cove, on rocky bank S-E. of
harbour, VC. 81. NT 787716, April 11. Penmanshiel
Moss, VC. 81, NT 826683, June 17.
-Scorpidium scorpioides. Upper part of Holystone Burn,
VC. 67, NT 932013, March 21.

Acrocladium cordifolium. Penmanshiel Moss, VC. 81.
NT 826683, June 17.

Eurhynchium striatum. Newton Don, VC. 81. NT
707375, May 26. — |
Eurhynchium murale. Pease Dean below bridge, VC. 81.
NT 793703, April 11. ;

Rhynchostegiella teesdalei. As for last species.
Plagiothecium denticulatum. As for last species.

149/10 Plagiothecium succulentum. As for last species.

240 NATURAL HISTORY OBSERVATIONS DURING 1970

157/1 Hyocomium flagellare. Upper part of Holystone Burn,
VC. 67, NT 932013, March, 21.

VASCULAR PLANTS numbered as in Dandy’s List (1958).

50/3 Lhalictrum minus. WLesser Meadow Rue. At two places
on rocky scaurs by the Ale Water below Linthill. VC.

81, NT 96, June 14.
7o/2 Sinapis alba. White Mustard. In an arable field
between Mount Pleasant and Swinton Mill, VC. 81,

NT 805470, Sept. 5.
211/1 Rubus chamaemorus. Cloudberry. At four places in
_ upper Dye valley, VC. 81. (i) right bank of Shiel Burn
near top NT 579610; (ii) near fence on Fallagoridge
Head NT 571609 ; (iii) near foot of West Rotten Cleugh
on S. bank NT 566601 ; (iv) opposite the Shiel on W.
side of Dye NT 587589; male flowers seen but females

fruiting, June 15.

254/6 Epilobium adenocaulon. American Willow-herb. At
Edrom House in 1969, VC. 81, NT 826559 and at
Silverwells in 1970, VC. 81, NT 880664 (Mrs. E. K.
Swinton).

254/13 Epilobium nerterioides. New Zealand Willow-herb. By
Whitadder near Baramill Plantation, VC. 81, NT
775572; by Tweed below Norham Castle, VC. 68,
‘NT 907477, Oct. 10.

358/1 Vaccinium vitis-idaea. Cowberry. Upper part of Shiel
Burn on right bank VC. 81, NT 579610, June 15.

370/3 Lysimachia vulgaris. Yellow Loosestrife (fruiting).
Tweed bank below Norham Castle, VC. 68, NT 907477,
Oct. Io.

425/3 Mimulus moschatus. Musk. On shingle below Blanerne
Bridge, VC. 81, NT 836564, July 18.

ENTOMOLOGY.

Trichiura crataegi. Pale Eggar. ‘Two larvae on heather by R.
Dye below Shiel, VC. 81, NT 55, June 15.

Aglais urticae. Small Tortoiseshell. Two clusters of larvae on
Stinging Nettle by R. Dye, above Shiel, VC. 81, NT 56, June
eS

Vanessa cardui. Painted Lady. One on St. Abb’s Head,
VC. 81, NT 96, June 14.

THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE:

A preliminary list of species of Caddis Flies found in
the Watsonian Vice-county 81

By ALBERT G. LONG, Hancock Museum,
Newcastle upon Tyne

During the years 1952-1966 I collected caddis flies along with
lepidoptera in Berwickshire chiefly by means of mercury vapour
light traps operated at various places by a portable generator.
A garden m.v. trap was also used for ten seasons at Gavinton
near Duns. Some specimens were also taken by day by netting
or when beating for larvae of lepidoptera. All my records
refer to imagines as no attempt was made to rear specimens
from larvae. This collecting of caddis flies was very much a
side-line, subordinate to other pursuits so that this list is no more
than a preliminary catalogue which may serve, it is hoped, as a
foundation for further observations. The order and nomen-
clature followed is that of A Check List of British Insects by Kloet
and Hincks, Second Edition (Revised) 1964. After the records
for each species a summary of the 10 km. Grid Squares is given
though this is admittedly very incomplete. For assistance in
identification of difficult species I have to thank Mr. E. C.
Pelham-Clinton of the Royal Scottish Museum.

FAMILY RHYACOPHILIDAE
Rhyacophila dorsalis Curt.

1953 Langton Burn near Gavinton, three, Oct. 4; Langton
Burn at Camp Moor, Oct. 11.

1963 Whitadder near Edrom, Sept. 12.

1967 ‘Tweed near Mertoun Bridge, Sept. 14.

1969 Killmade Burn, May 31; Earnscleugh Water below
Edgarhope Wood, June 7; Blackadder in upper part
of Greenlaw Dean, July 5 ; Pease Burn culvert under
Ar, Aug. 2; Monynut below Bankend, Aug. 2;
Whitadder near Edrom, Aug. 30.

241

242 THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1970 Upper Dye valley above Byrecleugh, June 15 ; Whitadder
near Hutton, Oct. 24.
Summary.—NT 53, 54, 56, 64, 66, 75, 76, 85, 95, May-October.

Rhyacophila obliterata McLach.

1952 Langton Burn near Gavinton, October.
1953 Langton Burn near Gavinton, July 30 and in August,
September, and October 4, 11 and 18.
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 21 and 23; Whitadder near Edrom,
several Sept. 12.
Summary.—NT 75, 85, July-October.

FAMILY GLOSSOSOMATIDAE
Glossosoma vernale (Pictet) or boltoni Curt. according to Kimmins
(1966) and in Hickin Caddis Larvae p. 95.
1964 Gavinton, Aug. 24.
1969 Whitadder near Willie’s Hole below Allanton, April 26.
Summary.—NT 75, 85, April and August.

Agapetus delicatulus McLach.

1955 Langton, one, July 7.
Summary.—NT 75, July.

Agapetus fuscipes Curt.

1953. Old dam overflow near Buchan Macmaces (Duns Castle
- policies), July 29.
1963 Gavinton, in m.v. trap, Aug. 5.
Summary.—NT 75, July and August.

FAMILY HYDROPTILIDAE
Hydroptila mclachlani Kiap. (vectis Curt. according to Kimmins
1966).
1963 “ee neat Hutton, swarming on boulders in river,
Aug. 2
Summary. NT 85, August.

FAMILY PHILOPOTAMIDAE
Philopotamus montanus (Don.)

1953. Lees Cleugh, July 31.
1954 Aller Burn, several, May 8.
1969 Killmade Burn, several, May 31; small burn in wood
north of Edin’s Hall, ‘several, June 14. .
Summary.—NT 66, 75, 76, May, June, July.

THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 243

Wormaldia occipitalis (Pict.)..
1953 Langton Burn at Camp Moor, four, Oct. 11:
Summary.—NT 75, October.

FAMILY POLYCENTROPIDAE
Plectrocnemia conspersa (Cutt.).

1953 Langton, August.
1963 Hule Moss, several at small lake, Aug. _
Summary.—NT 74, 75, August.

Polycentropus flavomaculatus (Pict.).

1953 Gavinton, June 25, July 12, Aug. 4.
1963 Gavinton, July 30 and Aug. 2 ; Hule Moss, five Aug. 15.
1964 Whitadder near Edrom, June 17.
1968 Tweed at Lennel Braes, July 13; Whitadder above
Preston Bridge, July 13 ; Whitadder below Chirnside
Bridge, Aug. 3
1969 Elba and bank of Whitadder north of Edin’s Hall, June
14 ; Blackadder in lower part of Greenlaw Dean, July 5 ;
Monynut below Bankend, Aug. 2 ; Dowlaw Dean and
pond, June 21.
1970 Ale Burn, June 14.
Summary. _NT 74, 75, 76, 84, 85, 86, 96, June-August.

FAMILY PSYCHOMYIDAE
Tinodes waeneri (L).

1953 Spottiswoode Lake, Sept. 26; Catan Sais 3 and
Aug. 8.

1955 Oxendean pond, June 4; Retreat near Abbey St. Bathans,
July 31 ; Duns Castle lake, Aug. 22.

1968 ‘Tweed at Lennel, July 13. |

1969 Pease Burn culvert under At, several, Aug. 2; scaur on
tight bank of Whitadder above Hutton Castle Mill,
Sept. I.

Summary.—NT 64, 75, 76, 84, 85, 86, 95, June-September.

Psychomyia pusilla (F.).

1955 Langton Burn near Gavinton, July 7 Gordon Moss,
July 21; Spottiswoode Lake, July 24.
Summary-—NT 64, 755 July.

244 THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

FAMILY HYDROPSYCHIDAE
Fydropsyche instabilis (Cutt.).
1953 Gavinton, July 12, Aug. 11.
1955 Gavinton, July 7, 21, 29 and Aug. 23.
1963 Gavinton, July 30, Aug. 1, 2, and 3.
1964 Gavinton, July 17.
Summary.—NT 75, July and August.

Hydropsyche pellucidula (Cutt.).

1955 Gordon Moss, one July 21.
Summary.—NT 64, July.
FAMILY ODONTOCERIDAE
Odontocerum albicorne (Scop.).
1953 Langton, Aug. 12; Gavinton, at light, Aug. 6; Aller
Burn, Aug. 1.
1954 Langton Burn, Aug. 8.
1955 Gavinton, July 29.
1957 Gavinton, Aug. 7.
1959 Langton Burn near Gavinton, Aug. 8; Langton Glen,
August.
1964 Twin Law, July 23.
1969 Pease Burn culvert under A1, Aug. 2; Monynut below
Bankend, Aug. 2.
Summary.—NT 65, 75, 76, July and August.
FAMILY LIMNEPHILIDAE
Drusus annulatus Steph.
1953 Gavinton, July 31, seven in August, one in Sept. ; Lees
Cleugh, Aug. 16.
1954 Lees Cleugh, Aug. 15.
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 20 and 24.
Summary.—NT 75, July-September.

Ecclisopteryx guttulata Pict.

1953 Langton Burn, six in May.

1964 Gavinton, three, June 5.
Summary.—NT 75, May, June.

Limnephilus auricula Curt.
1953 Lees Cleugh, one Aug. 16.

1961 Gavinton, one Sept. 15.
Summary —NT 75, August, September.

THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 245

Limnephilus centralis Curt.

1953 Langton Burn, June 28, July 31.
1954 Langton Burn, one at sugar, Oct. ro.
1955 Kyles Hill, Aug. 12.
1964 Kyles Hill, four July 15 ; Hartside, July 13 ; Loch Wood
near Flass, May 23 ; Gavinton, June 6.
1969 Wood north of Edin’s Hall, June 14.
Summary.—NT 45, 65, 75, 76, May-August and October.

Limnephilus elegans Cutt.

1955 Gordon Moss, four June 24.
Summary —_NT 64, June.

Limnephilus flavicornis F.
1955 Oxendean pond, two June 4, six Oct. 7; Duns Castle
lake, three Aug. 22.
1956 Hirsel Loch, three Sept. 7.
1963 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, Sept. 19.
Summary.—NT 75, 84, June, August, September and October.

Limnephilus griseus L.
1954 Lees Cleugh, Aug. 15 ; Kyles Hill, Aug. 25.
1963 Hule Moss, three Aug. 18.

Sammary.—NT 74, 75, August.

Limnephilus incisus Curt.
1963 Hule Moss, two Aug. 15.
Summary.—NT 74, August.

Limnephilus lunatus Cutt.

1953 Gavinton, July 9; Camp Moor, Oct. 11; Hule Moss,
Sept. 6; Gordon Moss, Aug. 6.

1954 Gordon Moss, Aug. 12 ; Gavinton, October.

1955 Oxendean pond, Oct. 7; Gavinton, July 31; Gordon Moss,
Aug. 9; Kyles Hill, Aug. 13.

1956 Old Cambus Quarry, Sept. 1.

1963 Hule Moss, Aug. 15 and Sept. 21.

1970 Whitadder near W. Blanerne, Sept. 26.

Summary.—NT 64, 74, 75, 85, 86, July-October.

Limnephilus luridus Cutt.

1953 Hule Moss, Sept. 6.
1954 Gordon Moss, Aug. 12.

246 THE ‘FRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

1955 Gordon Moss, seven July 1.
1956 Hirsel Loch, Sept. aie
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 1 and 12.
1964 Gavinton, July 16; Hule Moss en “ie ‘Grid Law, Jl
17 and 20.
1965 ‘Twin Law, July 16.
Summary.—NT 64, 65, 74, 75, 84, june: Sepictanen

Limnephilus marmoratus Cutt.

1953 Hule Moss, Sept. 6. aye eur Ee

1955 Gavinton, July 21; Kyles. Hill, Aug. 13; Duns Castle
Lake, Aug. 22; Hirsel Loch, six Sept. 7 aes ale

1957 Gavinton, June 24.

1963 Gavinton, Aug. 23.

_ Summary.—NT 74,75, 84, June-September.

Limnephilus nigriceps Zett.

1953 Hule Moss, eight Oct. 18, one . Nov. ae
. Summary.—NT 74, October, November.

Limnephilus rhombicus L.

1953 Longformacus, three Avg. 11.
1955 Gavinton, July 21 and 23 ; Gordon Moss, Tein 21; Duns
Castle Lake, Aug. 22.
1957 Gavinton, June 24.
Summary.—NT 64, 65, 75, June-August.

Limnephilus sparsus Cutt.
1953 i Cleugh, Aug. 16 ; Langton, July 29 ; Gavinton, , Aug,

1954 Wess Cleugh, Aug. 15; Langton, Aug. 25.

1955 Oxendean Pond, June 4 ; Gordon Moss, June 4, Jay 2 20,
and Aug. 9.

1956. Hirsel Loch, Sept. 7

1963 Gavinton, very sie. Aug. 1, 24, and Sept. 19 5
Hule Moss, Aug. 8

1964 Flass, June 6: Hule Moss, June 7; Twin Law, July 17
and 20...

Saummary.—NT 64,-65, 74,75, 84, tune Sepia

Limnephilus stigma Cutt.

1953 Gavinton, Aug. and Oct. 7.
1955 Gordon Moss, six June 24, July 21, and Aval 9.

THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 247

1956 Kyles Hill, Aug. 24.
1963 Hule Moss, Aug. 15.
Summary.—NT 64, 74, 75, July, August, October

Limnephilus vittatus F.
1953 Hule Moss, eight Sept. 6 ; Gavinton one 27.
1956 Old Cambus Quarry, six ‘Aug. 20; Mire Loch St. Abbs,
Oct. 27.
1969 Dowlaw Pond, three June 21.
Summary.—NT 74, 75, 86, 96, June, August-October.

Grammotaulius atomarius F.
1953 Gavinton, June, August and September.
1955 Gordon Moss, Aug. 9.
1956 Old Cambus Quarry, Aug. 20; Hirsel Loch, Sept. Tee
1964 Gavinton, June 6.
Summary. —_NT 64, 75, 84, 86, June, ‘pear September. © |

Glyphotaelius pellucidus (Retz.).
1955 Gordon Moss, June 24,. July Ts Aug. 9; Duns Castle
Lake, four Aug. aga
1964 Birgham House, one in m.v. trap, May 17,. Grace A
Elliot. }
Summary.—NT 64, 73, 75, May-August.

Anabolia nervosa (Cutt.).
1952 Langton, October.
1953... Spottiswoode Lake, Sept. 26 ; Gavinton, Oct. Ag : Guava
Moor, Oct. 11 ; Pouterlany near Duns, Oct. 7.
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 19. ras
1969 Killmade Burn, May 31.
Summary.—NT 64, 66 75, May, August-October.

Potamophylax stellatus (SES or psa (Curt.) nce to
Kimmins.
1953 Gavinton, corer at light, oe 28, Aug. ‘Ay 55 oa ee
1957 Gavinton, July.
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 19 and 21.
Summary.—NT 75, July, August.
Halesus digitatus (Schrank). "
1953 Gavinton, August, Sept. 23, Oct. 4, 12, “20, Nov... 143
Spottiswoode Lake, Sept. 26.
1967 Redpath Moss, Sept. 14.
Summary.—NT 53, ‘oi 75% Tasecneacaatnces

248 THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

Halesus radiatus (Cutt.).
1952 Gavinton, Oct. 18.
1953 Gavinton, Sept. 27, Oct. 7, 20.
1963 Cumledge Mill, Sept. 11.
1967 Tweed at Mertoun Bridge, Sept. 14.
Summary.—NT 63, 75, September, October.
Stenophylax lateralis (Stephens).
1964 Lees Cleugh, one May 28 (D. G. Long).
Summary.—NT 75, May.
Stenophylax permistus McLach.
1953 Gavinton, one September.
Summary.—NT 75, September.
Stenophylax sequax (McLach).
1953 Langton, July 31 ; Gavinton, six ae 8, 16, and Sept.
1954 Gordon Moss, Aug. 12.
Summary.—NT 64, 75, July, August, Sooner
Stenophylax vibex (Cutt.).
1955 Oxendean pond, two June 4.
Summary.—NT 75, June.
Chaetopteryx villosa (F.).

1953 Langton Burn near Gavinton, Oct. 17; Spottiswoode
Lake, four Sept. 26.
Summary.—NT 64, 75, September, October.

FAMILY LEPTOCERIDAE
Athripsodes albifrons (L.).
1955 Gavinton, five in m.v. trap, July 7.
Summary.—NT 75, July.
Athripsodes aterrimus (Steph.).
1955 Spottiswoode Lake, one July 24.
Summary.—NT 64, July.
Abthripsodes cinereus (Cutt.).

1955 Ayton, one June 18.
Summary.—NT 96, June.

THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 249

Athripsodes dissimilis (Steph.).

1955 Gavinton, four at m.v. light, July 7.
1963 Gavinton, four at m.v. light, July 30 and Aug. 1.
Summary.—NT 75, July, August.

Athripsodes fuluus (Ramb.).
1955 Retreat near Abbey St. Bathans, one July 31.
Summary.—NT 76, July.

Mystacides azurea (L.).

1955 Duns Castle Lake, Aug. 22.
1967 Tweed at Mertoun Bridge, swarming in forenoon,
Sept. 14.
Summary.—NT 63, 75, August, September.

Mystacides longicornis (L.).

1969 Mire Loch, St. Abb’s Head, July ro.
Sammary.—NT 96, July.

Oeccetis lacustris (Pict.).

1953 Gavinton, Aug. 8.
Summary.—NT 75, August.

Oeccetis ochracea (Curt.).

1953 Hule Moss, Sept. 6.

1963 Hule Moss, Aug. 14.
Summary.—NT 74, August, September.

FAMILY SERICOSTOMATIDAE
Sericostoma personatum (Spence).
1953 Langton, July 29, 31, and Aug. 1.
1955 Gavinton, June 17.
1957 Whitadder near Preston, June 22.
Summary.—NT 75, June-August.

FAMILY GOERIDAE
Silo pallipes (F.).
1953 Langton, March 24, June 28, July 31, Aug. 8.
1963 Gavinton, Aug. 1 and 2.
Summary.—NT 75, March and June-August.

250 THE TRICHOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE

REFERENCES
Hickin, N. E., 1967, Caddis Larvae, London.
Kimmins, D. E., 1966. A Revised Check-list of the British

Trichoptera. Eni. Gaz. 17, 111-120.
Kloet, G. S. and Hincks, W. D., 1964, A Check List of British
Insects. Second Edition (Revised). Handbooks for the
Identification of British Insects, Vol. XI, Part 1, R..E. S.

London.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB
SEASON 1970.

LIST OF NEW MEMBERS
1969-70
Appleyard, Miss E. A., M.A., J.p., Longknowe, Alnmouth Road, Alnwick.
Brown, R. Lamont, 25 Ladywell Road, Tweedmouth.
Buglass, Miss I., 8a Low Greens, Berwick-on-T weed.
Connell, Mrs. A. R., 5 Murrayfield Avenue, Edinburgh 12.
Carpenter, Mrs. A. L., Marlowe House, 56 High St., Bridge, Canterbury. |
Dickinson, Mrs. A. M., 9 Cross View, Norham.
Forster, Mrs. E. M., 13 Ravensdowne, Berwick-on-T weed.
Gillon, Miss I. A., Abbey St. Bathans, Duns.
Gilchrist, Mrs. J. T., 92 High Street, Coldstream.
Gladstone, Mrs. A. J.; 1 Farne Road, Spittal.
Harvey, Mrs. E., The Schoolhouse, Lauder.
Hood, Mrs. S., Greenheugh Cove, Cockburnspath.
Henderson-Campbell, Miss M., Netherbyres, Eyemouth.
Johnson, Mrs. Ethel, 1 Roseville, Market Square, Coldstream.
Lamb, R. H., Esq., Ramsheugh, Cockburnspath.
Lang, Mrs. J. D., Newton, Jedburgh.
Lusk, Rev. John C., The Manse, Foulden, Berwick-on-Tweed.
McLean, Mrs. M., Oldhamstocks Main, Cockburnspath.
Maxwell, Mrs. M. E., 12 Ivinson Road, Tweedmouth.
Maxwell, Mr. Stuart, 23 Dick Place, Edinburgh EHg 2JU.
Parry-Evans, Rev. C. J., Innisfree, Yetholm, Kelso.
Parry-Evans, Mrs. C.'S., Innisfree, Yetholm, Kelso.
Patterson, Mr. S., Overleet, Duns Road, Coldstream.
Patterson, Mrs. E. F. Y., Overleet, Duns Road, Coldstream.
Rea, Mrs. C., 7 Ladywell Road, Tweedmouth.
Swallow, Mrs. M. K., 22 St. Aidans, Seahouses.
Swinton, Lt.-Col. John, Kimmerghame, Duns.
Skinner, Mr. B. C.,,10 Randolph Cliff, Edinburgh 3.
Turner, Mr. T. H. D., Old Coastguard Station, Cockburnspath.
Turner, Dr. R. W. D., 15 Russell Place, Edinburgh 5.
Van Dyk, Dr. S. J. P., 139 Eglinton Hill, Shooters Hill, London SE18.
Watson, Mr. I. L., The Anchorage, Cockburnspath.
Wood, Mr. Robert, 4 Devon Terrace, Berwick-on-T weed.
Wood, Mts. E., 4 Devon Terrace, Berwick-on-T weed.
Wall, Mr. John S., Herringthorpe, 233 Main Street, Spittal.
Wardale, Mr. Harry, Akeld, Wooler.
Weatherhead, Mr. R., 3.sc., 1 Viewforth, Dunbar.
Wood, Mr. Arthur, D.A., A.R.I.B.A., 206a St. Johns Terrace, Spittal.
Wood, Mrs. J. E., 206a St. Johns Terrace, Spittal.

251

252 NEW MEMBERS

1970-71

Barker, Mrs. C., 19 Quay Walls, Berwick-on-T weed.

Clark, Mrs. C., 5 Northumberland Avenue, Berwick-on-T weed.
Davidson, Miss M., 8 St. Helens Terrace, Spittal.

Day, Mr. H. B., 52 Mountbel Road, Stanmore, Middlesex.
Dickinson, Mrs. C. T., 12 St. Helens Terrace, Spittal.
Edgecombe, Mrs. B., Colville House, Ayton, Eyemouth.

Furness, Mrs. M. G., Mill Farm, Eyemouth.

Forman, Mrs. I., 49 Church Street, Berwick-on-T weed.

Gray, Miss C. M., 11 Sea Bank, Alnmouth.

Hamilton, Mrs. E. J., 9 Percy Terrace Berwick-on-T weed.
Holmes, Mrs. E. M., Waterloo Hotel, Berwick-on-T weed.

Hill, Mrs. E. T., Prior House Farm, Ord, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Jerrard, Miss E., Plough Cottage, Oldhamstocks, Cockburnspath.
King, Mr. G. H., 5 Longstone View, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Kerr, Miss D., 6 Tintagel House, Love Lane, Berwick-on-T weed.
Long, Mrs. G., 64 Cheviot View, Ponteland, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
McLean, Mr. P. A., w.s., Windyrig, Cockburnspath.

McLean, Mrs. W. M., M.B., C.L.B., Windyrig, Cockburnspath.
Mackay, Rev. Hugh, M.a., F.s.A., The Manse, Duns.

Millard, Mr. A. S. O., White Lodge, Castle Terrace, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Millard, Mrs. E. E., White Lodge, Castle Terrace, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Minchin, Mrs. M. I., Cruxfield Cottage, Duns.

MacNaughton, Miss J., 72 Newfields, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Mole, Mr. A. J., ‘‘Hillcrest”, Horncliffe, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Mole, Mrs. M.., ‘‘Hillcrest”, Horncliffe, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Nichol, Mrs. D. E. C., 191 Main Street, Spittal.

Ross, Rev. H. S., St. Paul’s Manse, 176 Main Street, Spittal.
Ross, Mrs. E. L., St. Paul’s Manse, 176 Main Street, Spittal.
Renton, Mrs. A. W., Bell Tower House, Berwick-on-Tweed.
Swan, Lt.-Col. W. B., Blackhouse, Reston.

Shaw, Mrs. M., The Garden House, The Hirsel, Coldstream.
Stark, Mr. John, 32 Castle Drive, Berwick-on-T weed.

Stark, Mrs. A. S., 32 Castle Drive, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Stuart, Lt.-Com., R. L., Mains House, Chirnside, Duns.

Simerl, Mr. L. E., pH.D., Whitehall, Chirnside, Duns.

Simerl, Mrs. M. R., Whitehall, Chirnside, Duns.

Sparke, Miss Anne, Ford Castle, Berwick-on-T weed.

Talbot, Mr. J. L., 18 Southfield Terrace, Walker, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Wilson, Miss J. H., 16 The Parade, Berwick-on-Tweed.

Wilson, Mrs. D. E. M., Garth Cottage, The Green, Swinton, Duns.

ol 6 $1

12 42 (font

9. 21 £1
II ZI 901

0 0 SH

Oo.

oooo t0wWw O

oo

‘Jaquisideag puzz ‘yuRg Iv s0ULTVg HPsIID

(Jornsvat], ‘UOF{) SIIOW “OC ‘KM “FIN

(Ate107995 SUuTIpa) aUULy “D *{ “ANY
(uoTEIDOss_

ysig 0} 29388979q) FUMIW “SII

(Axe303996) IOTTTA AAW “A “FIN

sasuadxg sjv1n{O

A8opoarypIY YsHIIg "[D “doy 309

Ze AgojoseaTy ysnisg jo [Iouno7
"+ puryjoog

[ery JO UOHPANeSsesg JO} S0ssy

"+ uoTeIDOssy YsiIg

apaeD PIA weYysurYyD

SUOUGIAIS QUE

yooq anbays pue sodsseyo yueg

; asnoy] projsioqqy

pur ‘Aaqqy ssospayy “eTIS"D
SOIMUyY “own 3 sowMjesr+)
JaINsvaT], Portjos JOF uSYOT, Yoog
: UOT}VAVIXI WILYSUIPIOZ
yuourked yurUsA07 JO sp22qq
uondrsosqng JO} sps¥d JO 9svjsOg
Me "* predzaao0 ‘sqng jo punjoy
sjuswie}vIg Jo survor}dnqg
_Aerqry dTqNg UI syood FOF Jay

+ Ayrqery o1Tqng
pue syooq Joy sduvINsUT

sasuadxy Aapuns

ae ©* — syOOq 9974} JO SuIpurg

s[Ioueis puv so8visod ‘saot10u qnyD jo Sunulig

(a3euITIsd [eUOTSTAOTg) 6961 ATOISTFT JO SunjuITg

‘ol61

AdaUOLIDIS PUD TULJUIAT

AYN.LGNAdXA

or gt Lg
oi (CE oe ‘+ suondizasqng prediaaQ
0 oO gF x es ee "+ suojjeuod
OL UE ee es ian ie JUBUIAO’) JO Sp20qq
Satdpuns
6) Li ok
OSI gz oe an =“ che SJeoITY
ison act ae he rh sospeg jo [vs
0 0 92 Be 8 ny $90,J 0UvIIUG
(oir aes A719 me Azerqry puv sorun( ‘jenuuy
SUO1IGLAIS NG
o. @-.1sy.. Ses 6961 ‘saquicidag puzz Ie sDUL[eg MporD
WOON

YWHANALdHS PU2? ONIGNH UVAA AHL WOd LNAWALV.LS TVIONVNIA S aed nsVaaL

BALANCE SHEET

LIABILITIES
Carried from General Account ag = ane 2400 td
Investment Account
Balance at September, Sa) asim Gurney
Interest added aa : a 1% @) ©)
59 15
Special Investment Dept. .. .. £204 10 0
Interest added = 3 cd £3) Gs 2%
—_———__2217 Io
Special Investment Dept. .. Pe OsmUorrt
Interest added ae = a. 4 0 4
ee 67 19
£585 19

W. O. MORRIS,
Hon. Treasurer.

ASSET S

Cash in Bank
Royal Bank of Scotland
Trustee Savings Bank
(Special Investment Dept.)
(Special Investment Dept.)

Audited and found correct.

P. G. GEGGIE,
Hon. Auditor.
29th September, 1970.

e240) 14) G6
See)

Pape slo) Ae

a G7ato
£585 19 7

HISTORY
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS’ CLUB

The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 5(0)p.
is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History.

Nel ere ee eee

4
1

or ok io
4 Raion

“an 0 ey Mae aed